^ 'CORNELL 
 
 l^ UNIVERSin 
 
 LIBRARY 
 

 DATE DUE 
 
 
 
 y^ 
 
 y 
 
 ' 
 
 OCT 2 5 
 
 l^Jtf « 
 
 
 ■. 
 
 to J, 
 
 'lBr3 P 
 
 
 ( 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CAVLORO 
 
 
 
 PRINTCOINU.5 A. 
 
 COBNELU 
 
 """"aaSuiiii 
 
 »S™z*^^^^'' 
 
The original of tiiis book is in 
 tine Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924067411961 
 
271 NEW YORK: Miler (Rev. John) A Description^oT the Province 
 and City of New York; with Plans of th« City and Several Ports, as 
 they existed in the Year 1695. Now first printed from the -original 
 {manuscript, to which is added a catalogue of an extensive collection of 
 Ihooks relating to America, on sale by the publisher. London, 1843. 8vo, 
 with large folded maps, pp. 115, boards, uncut. $5.00 
 
\ DESCRIPTION \ 
 
 ? OF ? 
 
 { \ 
 
 THE PKOVINCE AND CITY J 
 
 < OF < 
 
 I NEW YORK; I 
 
 '/ WITH / 
 
 i PLANS OF THE CITY AKD SEVERAL FORTS \ 
 
 \ AS THEY EXISTED IN THE YEAR 1695. '/ 
 
 BY JOHN MILLER. \ 
 
 A NEW EDITIOS WITS AN INTRODtJCTIOS AND COPIOUS HISTORICAL NOTES. 
 
 BY JOHN GILMARY SHEA, LL. D., 
 
 MBMBEH OP THE NEW YOKE HISTORICAL SOCIETY. 
 
 i 
 
 " Here lofty trees, to ancient aong iinKnown, 
 The noble Bons of potent heat and floods, 
 Prone-rnshlng from the clouds, rear high to Heaven 
 Their thorny atema ; and broad around them throw 
 Meridian gloom. Here, in eternal prime, 
 Unnumher'd fruits, of keen, delicious taste 
 And vital spirit, drink amid the cliffs, 
 And burning sands that bank the shrubby vales."— Thomson. 
 
 "His from the bosom of colonies that civil liberty nearly in all ages has set forth; Greece liad no 
 Solon till the colonies of Asia Minor bad attained their highest degree of splendor j and wlille the pa- 
 rent country could only boaat of a single legislator, whose object was only to form citizens, and not 
 nleiely -warriors nearly every colony of Greece and Sicily posseasod its Zallucus or Charondea. In thla 
 way indeed every commercial state maybe said to live again in the colnniea it has founded. And 
 thouch Europe should again experience the dreadful misfortune to sink under the yoke of despotism or 
 anarchv into the gloomy horrors of barbarism. Providence Ims provided for its re-birth, by scattering 
 the seeds of civUilation over every part of the globe ; exhibiting In our day the astouiBhing spectacle, 
 never before displayed, of ripened civilization in one part, while in others it is yet in blossom, or only 
 pushing forth its earliest buds." A. H. L. Hbhbbn. 
 
 NEW YORK: 
 WILLIAM GOWANS 
 
 1862. 
 
F 
 
 3 
 
 Entered according to Act of CongreBS, in the year 1862, by 
 
 W. GOWANS, 
 
 In the Clerl^'e OfSce of the District Court of the United States for the 
 Southern District of New York. 
 
 /^ii~^^ 
 
 J. MUNSELL, PRINTER, 
 ALBANY. 
 
DEDICATED 
 
 THE MEMORY 
 
 JOHN JAY. 
 
ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 The subscriber announces to the public, that he intends publish- 
 ing a series of works, relating to the history, literature, biogra- 
 phy, antiquities and curiosities of the Continent of America. To 
 be entitled 
 
 GOWANS' BIBLIOTHECA AMERICANA. 
 
 The books to form this collection, will chiefly consist of re- 
 prints from old and scarce works, difficult to be produced in this 
 country, and often also of very rare occurence in Europe; occa- 
 sionally an original work will be introduced into the series, de- 
 signed to throw light upon some obscure point of American 
 history, or to elucidate the biography of some of the distin- 
 guished men of our land. Faithful reprints of every work 
 published will be given to the public; nothing will be added, 
 except in the way of notes, or introduction, which will be pre- 
 sented entirely distinct from the body of the work. They will 
 be brought out in the best style, both as to the type, press work 
 and paper, and in such a manner as to make them well worthy 
 a place in any gentleman's library. 
 
 A part will appear about once every six months, or oftener, 
 if the public taste demand it; each part forming an entire work, 
 either an original production, or a reprint of some valuable, and 
 at the same time scarce tract. From eight or twelve parts will 
 form a handsome octavo volume, which the publisher is well 
 assured, will be esteemed entitled to a high rank in every col- 
 lection of American history and literature. 
 
 Should reasonable encouragement be given, the whole collec- 
 tion may in the course of no long period of time become not less 
 voluminous, and quite as valuable to the student in American 
 history, as the celebrated Harleian Miscellany is now to the 
 student and lover of British historical antiquities. 
 
 W. GOWANS, Publisher. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The following description of the City and Colony of 
 New York carries us back one hundred and sixty-six years 
 to the day when William III ruled the destinies of the 
 English nation. Its author, the Rev. John Miller, was for a 
 time chaplain to the troops in the fort, and sole Episcopal 
 clergyman in the colony. Beyond the account here given, 
 and which he addressed to Henry Compton, Bishop of 
 London, we have few data for his history. He was a 
 graduate of one of the English universities, and was com- 
 missioned chaplain to two companies of Grenadiers in the 
 Colony of New York, March 7, 1691-2. He arrived here 
 in 1693, and as an act was passed that year for settling a 
 ministry, he, in February, 1694, claimed a right to be in- 
 ducted, but the Council decided against his pretensions. 
 He left the colony apparently, June 1, 1695, and was taken 
 in July by a French privateer, destroying his papers to 
 avoid giving information to the enemy. His present ac- 
 count was therefore drawn up from recollection, and in fact 
 is more taken up with a most extraordinary plan of civil 
 and ecclesiastical government than with a detailed descrip- 
 tion of the colony in which he had sojourned. After his 
 return to England he applied to the Commissioners of 
 Trade and Plantation for additional salary, but did not suc- 
 ceed in obtaining anything. A short note of information 
 
 2 179 
 
10 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 furnished by him to the Board at the time is given in the 
 Appendix. 
 
 Mr. Miller's Description, with its curious map and plans, 
 found its way from the archives of the Bishops of London 
 to the hands of George Chalmers the historian, and on the 
 dispersion of his library fell into the hands of Thomas 
 Rodd, a London bookseller, who published it in 1843. 
 Since then the original manuscript has been added to the 
 treasures in the British Museum. 
 
 Of Mr. Miller's earlier or later history I know nothing, 
 and admit that I was deterred from seeking a clue for re- 
 search by the slight results attained by Dr. O'Callaghan in 
 his endeavors to investigate the history of Mr. Miller's 
 predecessor in the chaplaincy, the Rev. Mr. Wolley. As 
 connected with his history, however, we add his commission 
 and the accompanying papers from the archives of the 
 state. 
 
 New York at this period had just emerged from a civil 
 war, that had been most disastrous to its prosperity. Submit- 
 ting readily to the rule of William and Mary, it had seen 
 the regular authorities overthrown by the ignorant and 
 deluded or ambitious Leisler; whose sway, recognized in 
 New York and on Long Island, was resisted at Albany, but 
 who by stimulating the Iroquois to attack the French in 
 Canada had contributed to the fearful slaughter of Lachine, 
 and thus drawn on the exposed frontiers of New York the 
 vengeance of the enemy, which soon laid Schenectady in 
 ashes, and repeated on a diminished scale the horrors of 
 Lachine. The terror inspired by this, the civil war exist- 
 ing and the oppressive measures of Leisler drove many 
 from the colony, and it was fast declining, when Sloughter 
 arrived, and his summary disposal of the usurper in turn 
 made others deem flight a necessary precaution. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 1 1 
 
 The Colony of New York bad been the private property 
 of James II as Duke of York, under the grant from his 
 brother, and on his accession to the throne became an apa- 
 nage of the crown, and subsequent monarchs so held it 
 down to the close of the Revolution, when George III 
 wished it to be so regarded. 
 
 During the period of James's actual possession of the 
 territory. New York had been transformed into an English 
 colony, a code of laws, compiled chiefly from those in force 
 in New England, had been introduced, New York and 
 Albany been incorporated, and finally a legislature assem- 
 bled, which passed a bill of rights securing the liberties of 
 the subject and granting free toleration to all Christians. 
 
 The acts of this legislature had been ignored by that 
 convened under William III, and a resolution passed de- 
 claring them of no force. A new bill of rights, less gene 
 reus indeed, was too full of dangerous ideas to meet the 
 new champion of liberty, although it did not contain the 
 " evil egg of toleration." The colony, when Miller came 
 here, was divided into two parties, the Leislerian and Anti- 
 Leislerian. Fletcher had identified himself with the latter, 
 but the former had just succeeded in obtaining an act of 
 parliament of a most false preamble, reversing the sentence 
 on Leisler, and were to consummate their triumph by the 
 king's appointment of Richard, Earl of Bellamont, as Go- 
 vernor, in place of Fletcher, whose extravagant grants of 
 land afi'orded a good pretext for his removal. 
 
 New York city at this time was, as Miller's map shows, 
 confined almost altogether to the part of the island below 
 Wall street, where a palisade ran across the island, with 
 stone bastions at Broadway and William street. A fort and a 
 battery on the site of our present Battery, recently laid out 
 by Fletcher, defended the city on the south, and other bat- 
 
12 INTRODCCTIOK. 
 
 teries and block houses on the river sides. The popula- 
 tion was about four thousand, one-eighth being slaves. 
 Yet the commerce was so considerable that in 1696, the 
 year when Miller reached England, forty square-rigged 
 vessels, sixty-two sloops, and as many boats, were entered at 
 the New York custom house. 
 
 Bradford had just introduced printing in 1693, and in 
 this very year, 1695, was printing the first New York Al- 
 manac for John Clapp, who is entitled to the honor of 
 introducing hackney coaches into the city. A Dutch 
 church had just been erected in Garden street, called 
 Church street for that reason on Miller's map, although 
 many a one yet remembers the time when it bore its earlier 
 name. The Episcopalians were preparing to erect a 
 church for themselves, and Miller advised the site of the 
 bastion at the corner of Wall and William as the spot, but 
 it was begun on the ground intended by Dongan for a 
 Jesuit college, and next appropriated as a burial ground, 
 the present site of Trinity. 
 
 New York possessed conveniences. It had its regular 
 ferry to Brooklyn ; its post to Philadelphia. Wells, to the 
 number of a dozen, stood in the middle of the street in 
 various parts and before the Fort, and the Stadt House, 
 New York's first city hall, school house and court house. 
 Provision was made for the prevention of fires, by leathern 
 buckets, a system introduced in 1658, and of which at this 
 time every house with three fireplaces was required to 
 have two, brewers six, and bakers three, under penalty of a 
 fine of six shillings. 
 
 Other improvements were talked of and introduced 
 within a few years. Before the close of the century. 
 Broad street was drained by a sewer, the residents on 
 Broadway set out trees by consent of the Common Council, 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 13 
 
 and every seventh house on the street hung out its lanthorn 
 and candle on a pole, the expense of which was shared by 
 all ; Maiden lane and Garden street were laid out, a night 
 watch of twelve men appointed, and a city livery of blue 
 with orange list adopted. 
 
 In that day thirty volumes, including a couple of Bibles, 
 was a large private library ; and William Merritt, no friend 
 to Leisler, was Mayor. 
 
 On the Hudson, Kingston, encircled with its palisade, was 
 the chief place before you reached Albany, which then 
 reached from Hudson street to Steuben on Broadway, and 
 from the river west to Lodge street, where the old fort 
 stood, Handlers' (that is Traders') street Ijeing the present 
 Broadway. Dr. Dellius had his church commanding Broad- 
 way and Joncaer or State street, the fort being at the op- 
 posite end. Outside the city stockade were the Indian 
 houses, where the Indians who came to trade or treat re- 
 mained, and these were kept in repair at the expense of 
 the traders. 
 
 The streets of Albany were not in very good condition, 
 and the bridges, especially "the great bridge by Majr. 
 Schuyler," was sadly out of repair, and the new stockades 
 were not up; but the Common Council were taking steps to 
 set all this right, removing houses too near the stockade, 
 and digging a public well on Jonker street for the general 
 
 good. 
 
 Albany had suifered greatly during the troubles, the num- 
 ber of men bad fallen from 662 in 1689 to 382 in 1697, and 
 the whole population from 2016 to 1449. 
 
 Schenectady had risen from its ruins, and now well de- 
 fended was less fearful of a visitation. 
 
 Such was the colony as Miller left it, and his Description 
 will bring it more fully before the reader. The moral tone 
 
 185 
 
14 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 was not what he desired, and he lays the lash on the pre- 
 valent vices with an unsparing hand. In his eyes the 
 great want was the establishment of the Church of Eng' 
 land, and his proposal of bishops is one of the earliest 
 allusions to the step, which, natural and just wherever the 
 Episcopalians were at all numerous, was strangely opposed 
 by the people of New England, who insisted that their fel- 
 low Christians, the Episcopalians, should not have their 
 •church organization in America, and insisted so violently 
 and intolerantly that many Episcopalians cowered under 
 the storm of their fanaticism, and for peacesake endea^ 
 Vored to prevent any appointment. The Revolution alone 
 freed the Episcopalians from this tyrannical interference ol 
 their neighbors. Had Miller's plan been set forward by 
 Government, there might have been some pretext for their 
 conduct. 
 
 Another theme of the Chaplain is the conquest of 
 Canada ; but here the same feeling of New England was 
 shown towards the Catholics of Canada. They were not to 
 profess or enjoy their religion at all. From the period of 
 which we write to the year 1763 New England and New 
 York sought the subjugation of Canada, mainly and chiefly 
 to overthrow the Catholic religion. Miller's plan of ex- 
 termination was thorough, aud was doubtless that formed 
 in the minds of most men in the northern colonies. Yet 
 strange ordering of Providence, the blood of New England 
 was poured out with this view, but left conquered Canada 
 in the enjoyment of the religious liberty of which they 
 wished to deprive her ; and then the uprising against the 
 Quebec act brought religious freedom at last to all the 
 colonies, and the war which some consider as beginning with 
 the attempt to prevent Episcopalians from having bishops 
 beheld in its course the selectmen of Boston following 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 15 
 
 vested Catholic clergymen through the streets, and soon 
 after the close of the war, not only a bishop among the 
 Episcopalians at Boston, but even one of the Catholics, and 
 that one respected and beloved. 
 
 It will not be uninteresting to view the progress of New 
 York from Miller's day to ours, and to give some picture of 
 the city at present. To begin with the city, the following 
 table will show its increase in population : 
 
 1696,. 
 
 . . . 4,302 
 
 1793,.. 
 
 .. 33,131 
 
 1835,.. 
 
 .. 270,068 
 
 1731,. 
 
 . . . 8,628 
 
 1800, . . 
 
 . . 60,489 
 
 1840,.. 
 
 . . 312,852 
 
 1756,. 
 
 ... 10,381 
 
 1810,.. 
 
 .. 96,373 
 
 1850,.. 
 
 .. 515,394 
 
 1773,. 
 
 ... 21,876 
 
 1823,.. 
 
 .. 123,706 
 
 I860,.. 
 
 .. 814,354 
 
 1786,. 
 
 ... 23,614 
 
 1830,.. 
 
 .. 202,589 
 
 
 
 The whole population of the state in 1860 was 3,880,727, 
 the city containing more than one-fifth of all the inhabit- 
 ants of the state. The city has too, a greater population 
 than Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, Connecticut, Rhode 
 Island, New Jersey, Michigan, Wisconsin, Iowa, Minnesota, 
 Kansas, California, Oregon, Delaware, Maryland, Arkansas, 
 Florida, South Carolina, Mississippi, Louisiana or Texas ; 
 twenty-one diiferent states having a smaller population than 
 has gathered on the island of Manhattan. 
 
 The appearance of the city has steadily improved. 
 Scarcely a trace of the city of the days of the Revolution 
 remains. The buildings are nearly all recent ; the stores, 
 many of them of white marble, brown stone or iron, are of 
 palatial size and form ; the churches and public edifices are 
 jequally costly and in many cases erected with great taste 
 and judgment, possessing no little architectural beauty; 
 what Wall street is for its banks, Broadway is for its stores 
 and the Fifth avenue for its dwellings, the finest churches 
 being in the last two streets or near them. 
 
 These various buildings are supplied with gas, first man- 
 
16 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ufactured here in 1823, and with water from the Croton 
 river, introduced in consequence of a vote in favor of it 
 in 1835. The pavement of the streets has been gradually 
 improved, the old cobble stones have given place in many 
 parts to the Belgian pavement which has best answered the 
 requisites ; and the means of communication through the 
 different parts are greatly facilitated by the various city 
 rail roads. Steam brings to the city in the steam boats that 
 leave at all points and in the various rail roads her supplies 
 and merchandise ; and drives the machinery in her thou- 
 sand workshops ; and even in her fire engines bends its 
 immense strength to hurl the exhaustless Croton on the 
 consuming edifice. 
 
 For education New York possesses, including the Free 
 Academy, five incorporated colleges, and ninety-nine public 
 schools, besides a large number directed by private indi- 
 viduals or religious denominations. The pupils in the pub- 
 lic schools amount to over fifty thousand, and nearly fifteen 
 thousand more are taught in other free schools. Her public 
 libraries, the Astor, Society, Historical, Mercantile and 
 others, though inferior to the great libraries of Europe, 
 are rapidly meeting the wants of the people. 
 
 In her institutions for the relief of the miseries and mis- 
 fortunes of our race. New York has no reason to avoid 
 comparison. Two well conducted city hospitals, three 
 more supported by the Catholics, Jews and Episcopalians ; 
 several orphan asylums, infirmaries, asylums for the blind, 
 the deaf and dumb, and the insane, a Lying-in Hospital, 
 houses of protection for servants. In addition to these 
 it has an institution not indeed a charity, for the city con- 
 tributes nothing to it, but no less admirable, as it is man- 
 aged by citizens of New York. This is the Emigrant 
 Commission, supported by a tax levied on each emigrant 
 
 186 
 
INTRODUCTION. 11 
 
 arriving, and paid by him as a premium insuring bim in 
 case of want during five years a competent relief. Of tbe 
 magnitude of this institution, we may judge by the fact 
 that from 1847 to 1861 the number of emigrants landing at 
 New York was over two million seven hundred and fifty 
 thousand, and of this great nation not one during the five 
 years succeeding his arrival cost the city or any part of 
 the state a single cent. 
 
 The Alms House of the city, with the Penitentiary, the 
 Juvenile Asylums, are all extensive, and generally conduct- 
 ed on wise principles, the government devolving chiefly on 
 a single Board of Charities and Corrections. 
 
 Meanwhile the city has its numerous churches and edi- 
 fices growing out of them ; its convents, asylums, hospi- 
 tals. Many of the churches are large and spacious, with 
 costly organs and rich service ; most are well attended by 
 worshipers, some by four or five times their capacity each 
 Sunday, repeated services at different hours enabling thou- 
 sands to use a single edifice. 
 
 While religion and benevolence are thus cared for. New 
 York is not without its means of amusement. A spacious 
 park of three miles length, has been laid out most econo- 
 mically in a period of official squandering, and by its walks 
 and drives, its sailing advantages in summer and still 
 greater opportunities for skating in winter, gives a guaran- 
 tee of the public health, which the improved sewerage 
 and widening of many streets in the older parts of the city 
 daily insures. A noble Opera House, and a number of 
 Theatres, a Museum, attract numbers, and the amusements 
 offered are watched with a jealous eye. At no period, per- 
 haps, has greater morality marked the plays selected for 
 the stage. 
 
 Such in brief is New York in 1862, how altered from 
 
 3 187 
 
18 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 that when Miller made his notes. The rocky isle alone 
 preserves its identity. The picture of the past, therefore, 
 possesses but the greater interest. 
 
 Commission of the Rev. John Miller lo he Chaplain of Fort 
 William, JVetv York. 
 From Book of Commissions II, 71-73 in Secretary's Office, Albany, N. Y. 
 Marie E. 
 
 William and Mary by the grace of God King and Queen 
 [■ n of England Scotland ffrance and Ireland Defenders 
 of the faith &c. To our Trusty and welbeloved John 
 Miller Gierke Greeting We do by these presents consti- 
 tute and appoint you to be Chaplain of the two Companies 
 of foot in the Colony of Newyorke in America You 
 are therefore carefully and diligently to discharge the duty 
 of a Chaplain by doing and performing all and ail manner 
 of things thereunto belonging and you are to observe and 
 follow such orders and direccons from time to time as you 
 shall receive from your Captains or any your superiour 
 OflScer according to the rules and discipline of warr Given 
 at Our Court at Whitehall the 7th day of March 169-^ in 
 the fourth yeare of Our Reigne By her Maj'''' Command 
 
 Nottingham. 
 
 Entered with the Com"" Gen' of the musters. 
 
 D. Crawford. 
 
 The Bishop of London's Licence to the Rev^ John Miller. 
 
 Henricus permissione divina Londinensis Episcopus Di- 
 
 r 1 lecto nobis in Christo Johannis Miller Art : Magistro 
 
 & Clerico Salutem & Gratiam Ad peragendum Offi- 
 
 cium Capellani in Oppido Novi Eboraci apud Americanos in 
 
 188 
 
INTRODUCTION. 19 
 
 precibus communibns Aliisq ; ministerijs Ecclesiagticis Ad 
 Officium Capellani pertinentibus jnxta formam descriptam 
 in libro publicarum precum authoritate Parliamenti hujus 
 Inclyti Eegni Anglise in ea parte edit. & provis. & Ca- 
 nones & Constitutiones in ea legitime stabilitas et publica- 
 tas non aliter neque alio modo Tibi de cujus fidelitate, 
 morum integritate Literarum Scientia sana doctrina et dili- 
 gentia plurimum confidimus (prestito primitus per te Jura- 
 mento tarn de agnoscendo Regiam supreraam Majestatem 
 juxta vim formam et effectum Statuti parliamenti dicti reg- 
 [H.Londoni ni Anglise in ea parte edit, et provis. quam de 
 Canonica Obedientia Nobis et Successoribus nostris in om- 
 nibus Ileitis et honestis per te prsestanda et exhibenda, sub- 
 scriptisq ; per te tribus illis articulis mentionatis in tricesimo 
 sexto Capitulo libri Constitutionum sive Canonum Ecclesi- 
 asticorum Anno Dom. 1604. Regia Authoritate Editorum 
 & promulgatorum) Licentiam et facultatem nostram con- 
 cedimus et impertimur per prsesentes ad nostrum bene- 
 placitum duntaxat duraturas : In cujus rei Testimonium 
 Sigillum nostrum (quo in similibus plerumq; utimur) 
 prspsentibus apponi fecimus Dat. nono die Martij Anno 
 Dom. 1691, nostrseq translationis anno Decimo Septimo. 
 
 Certificate of the Reifi M' Miller having svhscribed the Declara- 
 tion according to Act of Parliament. 
 
 Henry, By Divine permission Lord Bishop of London to 
 P , all to whom these presents shall or may concerne 
 health in Our Lord God everlasting. Whereas by 
 virtue of An Act of Parliament made in the first j-ear of the 
 reign of Our Sovereign Lord and Lady King William and 
 Queen Mary Entituled an Act for the abrogating of the 
 Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance and appointing other 
 
20 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 oaths It is provided and Enacted That every person at 
 his or their respective Admission to be incumbent in any 
 Ecclesiasticall promotion or dignity in the Church of Eng- 
 land shall subscribe and declare before his Ordinary in 
 manner and forme as in the said Act is contained Now 
 know ye That on the day of the date hereof did personally 
 [H. LondoD] appear before us M' John Miller Gierke to be 
 admitted Chaplain in Newyorke in America and sub- 
 scribed as followeth as by the said Act is required : " I 
 John Miller Gierke do declare that no forrein Prince 
 Person Prelate State or Potentate hath or ought to have 
 any Jurisdiction Power Superiority Preeminence or Au- 
 thority Ecclesiasticall or Spiritual within this Realm : 
 And that I will conform to the Liturgy of the Church of 
 England as it is now by Law Established" In Witness 
 whereof We have caused Our Seal Manual to be affixed to 
 these presents Dated the 9th day of March in the year of 
 Our Lord One thousand six hundred 91 And in the 17"" 
 Year of Our Translation. 
 
A 
 
 Defcription 
 
 OF 
 
 The Province and City 
 
 OF 
 
 New- York : 
 
 With 
 
 Plans of the City and Several Forts 
 as they exifted in the Year 1695. 
 
 By the 
 Rev. John Miller. 
 
 LO ND ON, 
 
 Printed and Publifhed for the Enlightment of 
 fuch as would defire information Anent the New- 
 Found-Land of America. 
 
ADVERTISEMENT 
 
 TO THE ENGLISH EDITION. 
 
 The following description of New York, as it 
 existed a century and a half since, fell into the 
 hands of the publisher on the dispersion of the 
 library of the late George Chalmers, Esq. 
 
 As it contains some curious particulars respecting 
 the state of society in the province at the time, 
 and is, moreover, of particular local interest, as 
 giving plans of the town and the several forts in 
 the province, the publisher thought he would be 
 rendering an acceptable service to those persons 
 who take an interest in tracing the rise and growth 
 of the great commercial emporium of the Western 
 world by causing a few copies to be printed, and 
 thus preserving it from the chance of being lost or 
 destroyed. 
 
24 ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 The orthography has been modernized, the point- 
 ing amended, and a few words, obviously neces- 
 sary to complete the sense, have been inserted 
 between brackets. 
 
 The author appears to use some peculiar arith- 
 metical notation consisting in the employment of 
 a superfluous number of ciphers, as page 5, line 4, 
 where 300 and 303 are printed for 30 and 33, and 
 page 14, where 64,000 is used for 64: these are 
 retained, but his obvious meaning is indicated to 
 the reader by inserting the true numbers within a 
 parenthesis. 
 
 It may be further necessary to add, that the 
 author uniformly uses Canida instead of Canada : 
 this has been changed to the present usage. All 
 other proper names are given as in the manuscript. 
 
 194 
 
To the Right Reverend Father in God, Henry, 
 Lord Bishop of London. 
 My Lord. 
 
 After having been very near three years resident 
 in the province of New York, in America, as Chap- 
 lain to his Majesty's forces there, and by living in 
 the Fort of New York, and constantly attending 
 the Governor, had the opportunity of observing 
 many things of considerable consequence in rela- 
 tion to the Christians and Indians, inhabitants 
 thereof, or bordering thereon, and also taken the 
 draughts of all the cities, towns, forts, and churches 
 of any note within the same, with particular ac- 
 counts of the number of our Indians, the strength 
 of Canada, and way thither, and several other 
 matters which would have enabled me to give an 
 exact account of the present estate of that province 
 and the methods proper to be used for the correc- 
 ting certain evils therein, and advantaging thereof, 
 principally as to religious affairs, — I was (obliged 
 so to do by several weighty motives, especially 
 those of my private concerns) returning home with 
 them in July last, when being met and set upon 
 by a French privateer and made his prisoner, I 
 was obliged to cause them all to be thrown over- 
 board, lesl I should have given intelligence to an 
 
 195 
 
26 DEDICATION. 
 
 enemy to the ruine of the province, instead of a 
 friendly information to the advantaging thereof. 
 But having had time by my long imprisonment, 
 and leisure also sufficient, I thought I could not bet- 
 ter employ them than by endeavouring to retrieve 
 some part of what I had lost, and put it in such a 
 method as might testify the earnest desire I have 
 to promote the glory to God, the service of my 
 sovereign, and the benefit of my country. What 
 I have been able to do through God's assistance, 
 the help of my memory, and certain knowledge I 
 had of things, your Lordship will find in the follow- 
 ing sheets : which however weak and imperfect, 
 as it must needs be, I humbly present to your Lord- 
 ship as an evidence of my duty and gratitude ; 
 stibmitting it to your wise inspection and serious 
 consideration, either to be further improved if it 
 seem proper for the end it is designed, or rejected 
 if it be unworthy of any respect. Intreating your 
 Lordship to pardon what faults and blemishes shall 
 be found therein, and heartily praying that the 
 Giver of all good things would bless your Lordship, 
 (see Note 1,) with health, and prosperity and suc- 
 cess in all your affairs, I make bold in all duty to 
 subscribe myself, 
 
 My Lord, 
 Your Lordship's most faithful, 
 And humble servant, 
 
 JOHN MILLER. 
 
NEW YORK CONSIDERED. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 OF THE PROVINCE OF NEW YORK. 
 
 The province of New York is a country very 
 pleasant and delightful, and well improved for the 
 time it has been settled and the number of its in- 
 habitants. It lies in the latitudes of 4 and 4 1 , and 
 for the longitude is situated between the 300th and 
 303d (30th and 33d) degree north; is in breadth, 
 where broadest, from the east to the west, about 
 200 miles, and in length, north and south, about 
 250, being bounded on the east by New England, 
 on the west by New Jersey and the Indian country, 
 on the north by the Indian country, and on the south 
 by the ocean. It lies almost exactly in the middle 
 of the English plantations, which altogether have 
 of sea coast, more or less improved by the English, 
 both eastward and westward, near 250 leagues. 
 This province whereof I speak consists partly of 
 islands and partly of the main land: the islands 
 of greater consideration are three : New York island, 
 
 197 
 
28 NEW YORK IN 1695. 
 
 Staten Island, and Nassau (formerly Long) Island ; 
 (see Note 2,) the two former make, each of them, 
 a county, the first of New York, the second of Rich- 
 mond. On Nassau Island are three counties; for 
 the western end is King's County, the middle 
 Queen's County, and the eastern part Suffolk 
 County : to these do belong several other smaller 
 islands, which, being at best but so many farms, 
 are not worthy consideration. On the main land 
 are likewise five counties, namely: West Chester, 
 Orange, Dutchess, Ulster, and Albany, (see Note 3,) 
 equal in number to, but not so well planted, im- 
 proved, and peopled, as the former. The places of 
 strength are chiefly three : the city of New York, 
 the city of Albany, and the town of Kingstone, in 
 Ulster. 
 
 The city of New York, more largely taken, is the 
 whole island so called, and is in length sixteen 
 miles, (see Note 4,) in breadth six, and in circum- 
 ference forty-two; but more strictly considered, 
 and as a place of strength, is only the part thereof 
 within the fortifications, and so is not in length or 
 breadth above two furlongs, and in circumference 
 a mile. The form of it is triangular, having for the 
 sides thereof the west and north lines, and the east 
 and south for its arched basis. The chief place of 
 strength it boasts of is its fort, situated on the south 
 west angle, which is reasonably strong, and well 
 provided with ammunition, having in it about 
 thirty-eight guns. Mounted on the basis like- 
 
 198 
 
NEW YORK IN 1G96. 29 
 
 wise, in convenient places, are three batteries 
 of great guns; one of fifteen, called Whitehall 
 Battery, one of five, by the Sladthouse, (see Note 
 5,) and the third of ten, by the Burgher's Path. 
 (See Note 6.) On the north east angle is a strong 
 blockhouse and half moon, w^herein are six or 
 seven guns ; this part buts upon the river, and is 
 all along fortified with a sufficient bank of earth. 
 On the north side are two large stone points, 
 and therein about eight guns, some mounted and 
 some unmounted. On the north west angle is a 
 blockhouse, and on the west side two hornworks 
 which are furnished with some guns, six or seven 
 in number: this side buts upon Hudson's River; 
 has a bank in some places twenty fathoms high 
 from the water, by reason whereof, and a stockado 
 strengthened with a bank of earth on the inside, 
 which last is also on the north side to the land- 
 ward, it is not easily assailable. As this city is 
 the chief place of strength belonging to this prov- 
 ince for its defence against those enemies who 
 come by sea, so Albany is of principal considera- 
 tion against those who come by land, the French 
 and Indians of Canada. It is distant from New 
 York 150 miles, and lies up Hudson's River on the 
 west side, on the descent of a hill from the west to 
 the eastward. It is in circumference about six fur- 
 longs, and hath therein about 200 houses, a fourth 
 part of what there is reckoned to be in New York. 
 The form of it is septangular, and the longest line 
 
30 NEW YOBK IN 1695. 
 
 that which buts upon the river running from the 
 north to the south. On the west angle is the fort, 
 quadrangular, strongly stockadoed and ditched 
 round, having in it twenty-one pieces of ordnance 
 mounted. On the north west side are two block- 
 houses, and on the south west as many: on the 
 south east angle stands one blockhouse; in the 
 middle of the line from thence northward is a 
 horned work, and on the north east angle a mount. 
 The whole city is well stockadoed round, and in 
 the several fortifications named are about thirty 
 guns. Dependent on this city, and about twenty 
 miles distance to the northward from it, is the Fort 
 of Scanectade, (see Note 7,) quadrangular, with a 
 treble stockado, a new blockhouse at every angle, 
 and in each blockhouse two great guns; and Nesti- 
 gayuna, and the Half-moon ; (see Note 8,) places, 
 formerly of some account, but now deserted. On 
 this city also depends the Fort at the Flats, four 
 miles from Albany, belonging to the River Indians, 
 who are about sixty families: it is stockadoed 
 round, has a blockhouse and amount, but no great 
 guns. There are in it five Indian wigwams, and 
 a house or two serving in case of necessity for the 
 soldiers, in number twenty-four, who are the guard 
 there. Kingstone is the chief town of Ulster County; 
 lies on the west side of Hudson's River, but two 
 miles distant from it, from New York eighty-six, 
 and from Albany sixty-four miles: it is quadran- 
 gular, and stockadoed round, having small horn- 
 
 200 
 
NEW YORK IN 1695. 31 
 
 works at convenient distances one from the other, 
 and in proper places. It is in circumference near 
 as big as Albany, but as to number of houses 
 not above half so big : on the south side is a par- 
 ticular part separated by a stockado from the rest, 
 and strengthened with a blockhouse and a horn- 
 work wherein are about six guns. 
 
 The number of the inhabitants in this province 
 are about 3000 families, whereof almost one-half 
 are naturally Dutch, a great part English, and the 
 rest French ; which how they are seated, and 
 what number of families of each nations, what 
 churches, meeting houses, ministers or pretended 
 ministers, there are in each county, may be best 
 discerned by the table here inserted. As to their 
 religion, they are very much divided ; few of them 
 intelligent and sincere, but the most part ignorant 
 and conceited, fickle and regardless. As to their 
 wealth and disposition thereto, the Dutch are rich 
 and sparing ; the English neither very rich, nor too 
 great husbands; the French are poor, and there- 
 fore forced to be penurious. As to their way of 
 trade and dealing, they are all generally cunning 
 and crafty, but many of them not so just to their 
 words as they should be. 
 
 The air of this province is very good, and much 
 like that of the best parts of France ; not very often 
 foggy, nor yet cloudy or rainy for any long time 
 together, but generally very clear and thin: the 
 north-west winds frequently visit it, and chiefly in 
 
 201 
 
32 NEW YORK IN 1695. 
 
 winter; nor does there want in the summer the 
 southern breezes, which daily almost rise about 
 nine or ten in the morning, and continue till sun- 
 set. The weather is, indeed, hotter in summer 
 than one would well wish it, and in winter colder 
 than he can well endure it ; but both heat and cold 
 are in their seasons much abated by the wind last 
 spoken of. The coldest wind is generally reckoned 
 to be the north west, and it is certainly very sharp 
 and piercing, and causes most hard and severe 
 frosts; but, in my judgment, the south west ex- 
 ceeds it much, but the best of it is that it does not 
 blow very often there from that quarter. 
 
 The air and winds being such as I have said, 
 the country, consequently, should be very healthful, 
 and this is certainly so; and I dare boldly affirm 
 it to be, on that particular and most beneficial ac- 
 count, the best province his Majesty has in all 
 America, and very agreeable to the constitution of 
 his subjects, so that a sober Englishman may go 
 into it, live there, and come out of it again, with- 
 out any seasoning or other sickness caused merely 
 by the country ; nay, it is so far from causing, that, 
 on the contrary, if a man be any thing consump- 
 tive, and not too far gone, 'tis ten to one but it will 
 cure him; and if inclined to rheums or colds, will 
 in a great part, if not wholly, free him from them. 
 
 If the air be good, the land is not bad, but taking 
 one place with another, very tolerable, yea, com- 
 mendable : there are, 'tis true, many rocks and 
 
 202 
 
NEW YORK IN 1695. 33 
 
 mountains, but, I believe, the goodness of their 
 inside as to metals and minerals will, when 
 searched, make amends for the barrenness of the 
 outside: there are also many woods and bogs, or 
 rather swamps; but few complain of them, because 
 they afford them mast for their hogs and food for 
 their breeding mares and cows, also, in the sum- 
 mer time, fur. Walnut, cedar, oak of several kinds, 
 and many other sorts of wood proper for building 
 of ships or bouses, or necessary for fencing and 
 fuel; turpentine for physical uses, and pitch and 
 tar for the seaman's service ; many physical herbs, 
 and much wild fowl, as swans, geese, ducks, turkies, 
 a kind of pheasants and partridges, pigeons, &c. 
 and no less store of good venison, so that you may 
 sometimes buy at your door a quarter for ninepence 
 or a shilling. Hence also they have their furs, 
 su(rh as beaver, otter, fisher, martin, musk-rat, bear- 
 skin, &c. Indeed, the "countenance of them is not 
 so beautiful as some of our English writers would 
 make us believe ; nor would I prefer, in that re- 
 spect, the wild Indian country before our English 
 meadows and closes, much less our gardens when 
 in the most flourishing estate, notwithstanding 
 that there are here and there many herbs such and 
 as good as we have growing in our gardens to be 
 found wild, as mint, sweet marjoram, &c.; and, in 
 their season, strawberries and walnuts, and some 
 other sorts of fruits, in great abundance, especially 
 grapes, which I am persuaded, if well improved. 
 
34 NEW YORK IN 1695. 
 
 would yield great* quantities of strong and pleasant 
 wine (see Note 9). 
 
 He that is not pleased with these advantages 
 may, if he please to take a little pains in clearing 
 the ground by stubbing up the trees and brush- 
 wood, have good arable land or pastures, that shall, 
 instead of woods and their wild produce, afford him 
 good corn and hay, and a reasonable number of fat 
 cattle. Indeed, not all alike, for the land toward the 
 south is generally a sandy soil, and not very fruit- 
 ful, but rather something inclining to barrenness : 
 the corn that it produces is small, oftentimes spoiled 
 by blasts and mildews, or eaten (especially the 
 white peas,) by the worms, but then it produces 
 very good Indian corn or maize ; (see Note 10,) 
 pleasant fruits, as apples, peaches, melons of sev- 
 eral sorts ; good roots as parsneps, turnips, carrots, 
 and as good cabbages as need to be eaten : but to 
 the northward, and in the Indian country, the land 
 is much better ; the soil black and rich, brings forth 
 corn in abundance, and that very firm, large, and 
 good ; and besides all those fruits aforementioned 
 (peaches excepted), cherries, pears, and currants. 
 
 Fish there is in great store, both in the sea and 
 rivers; many of them of the same kinds as we 
 have in England, and many strange, and such as 
 are not to be seen there; some even without name, 
 except such as was given them from the order they 
 were taken in, as first, second, third, &c., (see Note 
 11). These are the produce of the country I speak 
 
 204 
 
NEW YORK IN 1696. 35 
 
 of, and there are yet more than these peculiarly 
 proper for the merchant, as train oil and whale- 
 bone, though in no very great quantity ; and pipe- 
 staves, of which many thousands are yearly trans- 
 ported, with several other things, which, with 
 some of those before-named, will admit of much 
 improvement. The industry that now is used is 
 but little; the few inhabitants, having a large 
 country before them, care not for more than from 
 hand to mouth, and therefore they take but little 
 pains, and yet that little produces very good beer, 
 bread, cider, wine of peaches, cloth stuffs, and 
 beaver hats, a certain and sufficient sign how plen- 
 tiful and beneficial a country it would be did but 
 industrious art second nature's bounty, and were 
 but the inhabitants more in number than at pres- 
 ent they are (see Note 12). 
 
 Merchandizing in this country is a good employ- 
 ment, English goods yielding in New York gener- 
 ally 100 per cent, advance above the first cost, 
 and some of them 200, 300, yea sometimes 400 : 
 this makes so many in the city to follow it, that 
 whosoever looks on -their shops would wonder, 
 where there are so many to sell, there should be 
 
 any to buy. 
 
 This, joined to the healthfulness, pleasantness, 
 and fruitfulness thereof, are great encouragements 
 to people rather to seek the bettering of their for- 
 tunes here than elsewhere ; so that it may be hoped 
 that a little time will render the inhabitants more 
 
36 NEW YORK IN 1695. 
 
 numerous than at present they are. Do men 
 expect profit in what they carry with them to a 
 foreign land ?— they need not fear it here, if their 
 goods but suit the country. Would they live in 
 health ?— no place so likely to live so in, in this 
 part of America. Would they have plenty of neces- 
 saries for food and raiment? — New York, in these, 
 is not unkind ; but though a stepmother to those 
 who come from England, yet furnishes them as 
 plentifully, if equally industrious, as their natural 
 country does those who stay behind. In short, 
 there is nothing wanting to make the inhabitants 
 thereof happy but some things which the country 
 cannot help them in, nor yet is guilty of the 
 want thereof, to which either themselves do con- 
 tribute, or which their ill settlement, or worse gov-^ 
 ernment, has introduced, and some things which 
 the few years of their being a province has not yet 
 given any favorable opportunities for, nor permitted 
 to be settled among them ; which what they are 
 T shall next proceed to discover and speak of in 
 the best method and order that I can, and with as 
 much brevity as the subject will conveniently admit 
 of, after having first presented to the reader some 
 draughts or ground plots of the most remarkable 
 places already discoursed of, as you will perceive 
 by considering these following figures : — 
 
 206 
 
NEW YORK IN 1695. 
 
 37 
 
 OOUNTIKS. 
 
 CHUECIIES. 
 
 MINISTERS. 
 
 FAMIIIES. 
 
 NEW YORK. 
 
 Chapel in the fort 
 Dutch Calvinists 
 Dutch Lutheran 
 French 
 
 Jews Synagogue 
 
 Haarlem 
 
 Dr. Selinus (See Note 
 
 13.) 
 Dr. Pel-ot (See Note 
 
 14.) 
 Saul Brown (SeeNote 
 
 15.) 
 Dr. Selinus 
 
 90 
 
 450 
 30 
 200 
 20 
 26 
 English 40j Dissent- 
 ers. 
 
 RICHMOND. 
 
 A Meeting House 
 
 Dr. Bonrepos (See 
 16.) 
 
 English 40 
 Dutch 44 
 French 36 
 
 KING'S. 
 
 Flatbush 
 
 Utrecht 
 
 Brookland 
 
 Dr. Vairick died Aug. 
 1694, and another 
 sent for May 27, 
 1695. 
 
 300 or 400, chiefly 
 Dutch. 
 
 QUEEN'S. 
 
 Jamaica 1 ,, ^. 
 Hampsted I Meeting 
 
 Newtown J houses 
 
 Mr. Philips "j without 
 Mr. Vesey* >■ any 
 Mr. Motf j orders. 
 
 300 or 400 English, 
 most Dissenters, 
 and some Dutch. 
 
 SUFFOLK. 
 
 Eight or nine Meet- 
 ing Houses ; al- 
 most one at every 
 town. 
 
 Seven Ministers, Dis- 
 senters, Presbyte- 
 rian, or Independ- 
 ent. One lately 
 gone to Scotland. 
 
 500 or 600 English, 
 and Dissenters for 
 the most part. 
 
 WEST 
 CHESTER. 
 
 A Meeting House at 
 West Chester. 
 
 A young man coming 
 to settle there with- 
 out any orders. (See 
 Note 19.) 
 
 200 or 300 English 
 and Dissenters ; 
 few Dutch. 
 
 ORANGE. 
 
 
 
 20 English & Dutch. 
 
 DUTCllESS. 
 
 
 
 30 English & Dutch. 
 
 ULSTER. 
 
 Dutch Calvinist, at 
 Kingstone, for five 
 or six towns. 
 
 A Minister to come, 
 his books brought; 
 but he missed his 
 passage. 
 
 300, Dutch mostly; 
 some English and 
 French. 
 
 ALBANY. 
 
 Outch Calvinist 
 Outch Lutheran 
 Scanecthade 
 Kinderhoeck. 
 
 Dr. Dellius. (See Note 
 
 20.) 
 A Dutch Minister sent 
 
 for. 
 
 400 or 500 Dutch, 
 all Calvinists, ex- 
 cept 12 or 14 Lu- 
 therans. 
 
 * See Note 17; 
 
 j- See Note 18. 
 
 20? 
 
38 NEW YORK IS 169S. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 OF THE EVILS AND INCONVENIENCES IN NEW YORK. 
 
 Come we now to consider those things which I 
 have said to be either wanting or obstructive to the 
 happiness of New York ; and here I shall not speak 
 of every slight and trivial matter, but only those 
 of more considerable importance, which I count to 
 be six, 1st, The wickedness and irreligion of the 
 inhabitants; 2d, want of ministers; 3d, differ- 
 ence of opinion in religion ; 4th, a civil dissension ; 
 5th, the heathenism of the Indians; and, 6th, the 
 neighborhood of Canada : of every one of these I 
 shall say something as shall be most material. 
 
 The first is the wickedness and irreligion of the 
 inhabitants, which abounds in all parts of the prov- 
 ince, and appears in so many shapes, constituting 
 so many sorts of sin, that I can scarce tell which 
 to begin withal. But, as a great reason of and 
 inlet to the rest, I shall first mention the great neg- 
 ligence of divine things that is generally found in 
 most people, of what sect or party soever they pre- 
 tend to be : their eternal interests are their least 
 concern, and, as if salvation were not a matter of 
 moment, when they have opportunities of serving 
 God they care not for making use thereof; or, if 
 they go to church, 'tis but too often out of curiosity, 
 and to find out faults in him that preacheth rather 
 
 208 
 
NEW YORK IN 1695. 39 
 
 than to hear their own, or, what is yet worse, to 
 slight and deride where they should be serious. 
 If they have none of those opportunities, they are 
 well contented, and regard it little if there be any 
 who seem otherwise and discontented. Many of 
 them, when they have them, make appear by their 
 actions 'twas but in show; for though at first they 
 will pretend to have a great regard for God's ordin- 
 ances, and a high esteem for the ministry, whether 
 real or pretended, a little time will plainly evi- 
 dence that they were more pleased at the novelty 
 than truly affected with the benefit, when they 
 slight that which they before seemingly so much 
 admired, and speak evil of him who before was the 
 subject of their praise and commendation, and that 
 without any other reason than their own fickle 
 temper and envious humour. In a soil so rank as 
 this, no marvel if the Evil One find a ready enter- 
 tainment for the seed he is minded to cast in; and 
 from a people so inconstant, and regardless of 
 heaven and holy things, no wonder if God with- 
 draw his grace, and give them up a prey to those 
 temptations which they so industriously seek to 
 embrace : hence is it, therefore, that their natural 
 corruption without check or hinderance is, by fre- 
 quent acts, improved into habits most evil in the 
 practice, and difficult in the correction. 
 
 One of which, and the first I am minded to 
 speak, of, is drunkenness, which, though of itself a 
 great sin, is yet aggravated in that it is an occa- 
 
 209 
 
40 NEW YORK IN 1695. 
 
 sion of many others. 'Tis in this country a com-r 
 mon thing, even for the meanest persons, so soon 
 as the bounty of God has furnished them with a 
 plentiful crop, to turn what they can as soon as 
 may be into money, and that money into drink, 
 at the same time when their family at home have 
 nothing but rags to protect their bodies from the 
 winter's cold; nay if the fruits of their plantations 
 be such as by their own immediate labour con- 
 vertible into liquor, such as cider, perry, &c,, they 
 have scarce the patience to stay till it is fit for 
 drinking, but, inviting their pOt-companions, they 
 all of them, neglecting whatsoever work they are 
 about, set to it together, and give not over till they 
 have drunk it off. And to these sottish engage- 
 ments they will make nothing to ride ten or twenty 
 miles, and at the conclusion of one debauch an- 
 other generally is appointed, except their stock 
 of liquor fail them. Nor are the mean and country 
 people only guilty of this vice, but they are 
 equalled, nay surpassed, by many in the city of 
 New York, whose daily practice is to frequent the 
 taverns, and to carouse and game their night em- 
 ployment. This course is the ruin and destruction 
 of many merchants, especially those of the younger 
 sort, who, carrying over with them a stock, whether 
 as factors, or on their own account, spend, even to 
 prodigality, till they find themselves bankrupt ere 
 they are aware (see Note 21). 
 
 In a town where this course of life is led by 
 
 210 
 
NEW YORK IN 1695. 41 
 
 many, 'tis no wonder if there be other vices in 
 vogue, because they are the natural product of it, 
 such are cursing and swearing, to both of which 
 people are here much accustomed ; some doing it 
 in that frequent, horrible, and dreadful manner as 
 if they prided themselves both as to the number 
 and invention of them : this, joined with their pro- 
 fane, atheistical and scoffing method of discourse, 
 makes their company extremely uneasy to sober 
 and religious men, who sometimes, by reason of 
 their affairs, cannot help being of their society, 
 and becoming ear-witnesses of their blasphemy 
 and folly. 'Tis strange that men should engage 
 themselves so foolishly, and run into the commis- 
 sion of so great a sin unto which they have no 
 sufficient, often not a pretended, provocation, and 
 from which they reap no advantage nor any real 
 pleasure : and yet we see them even delight in it, 
 and no discourse is thought witty or eloquent ex- 
 cept larded with oaths and execrations. Howso- 
 ever difficult these sins may be to be corrected in 
 a large and populous kingdom, I should scarce 
 think them so in a province, where the total 
 number of inhabitants will scarce equal the 64,- 
 000th (64th) part of those who are computed to be 
 in London ; nay, am sure they might be much hin- 
 dered, were but the good laws made against them 
 put duly in execution. 
 
 'Tis an ordinary thing with vices that one of 
 them introduces another, and is a reason of their 
 
42 NEW YORK IV 1695. 
 
 easy and common success; and so we see it here. 
 That where men drink to so high a pitch, and 
 pamper their debauched palates with the rich and 
 most nourishing viands the country affords, 'tis 
 certain the flesh must grow high and rebellious, 
 so as imperiously to command where it ought to 
 obey; nay, not to be contented without variety, 
 whatsoever obstacle or impediment lies in the way. 
 Reason, that should rule and direct to better things, 
 is so far debauched, that she pretends to defend 
 the contrary; and by objecting the troubles and 
 confinements of a married state, and extolling the 
 sweet and unconfined pleasures of the wandering 
 libertines, prevails with many not to think forni- 
 cation, nay, not adultery, dangerous sins, but rather 
 to be chosen than lawful wedlock, the proper and 
 really sufficient (though not to debauched and pam- 
 pered bodies) remedy for the hinderance of these 
 evils. I say it is a proper and sufficient remedy if 
 duly practiced, and according to law and reason, 
 which in New York it is not; because, 
 
 1st. There are many couples live together with- 
 out ever being married in any manner of way; 
 many of whom, after they have lived some years 
 so, quarrel, and, thereupon separating, take unto 
 themselves, either in New York or some other prov- 
 ince, new companions ; but, grant they do not so, 
 how can such expect that God should bless them 
 together while they live in open contempt of his 
 holy ordinance ? 
 
NEW YORK IN 1695. 43 
 
 2d. Those who hi earnest do intend to be mar- 
 ried together are in so much haste, that, com- 
 monly, enjoyment precedes the marriage, to which 
 they seldom come till a great belly puts it so for- 
 ward, that they must either submit to that, or to 
 shame and disgrace which they avoid by marriage ; 
 ante-nuptial fornication, where that succeeds, 
 being not looked upon as any scandal or sin at all. 
 
 3d. There is no sufficient provision for the mar- 
 rying of people in this province, the most that are 
 married here being married by justices of the peace, 
 for which there neither is nor can be in New York 
 any law : (see Note 22,) on this account, many 
 looking upon it as no marriage at all, and being 
 easily induced to think it so when they find them- 
 selves pinched by the contract, think it no great 
 matter to divorce themselves, as they term it, and 
 marry to others where they can best, and accord- 
 ing to their own liking. Whether this manner of 
 marrying by justices of the peace be a sufficient 
 engagement to the married couple to live together, 
 is to me a matter not disputable ; and, in the mean- 
 while, the scandal and evil that flows from hence is 
 very great : and I myself know at this time a man 
 who fills the place and exercises the office of a 
 minister and school-master in the island of Barba- 
 does that was married to a woman of New York 
 by a justice of peace, and, after falling out with 
 her, betook himself to another woman, whom he 
 got with child, and went afterwards to Barbadoes, 
 
44 NEW YORK IN 1695. 
 
 where, if he be not married to her, at least he lives 
 with her as though she were his wife; the woman 
 the meantime continuing in New York, was soon 
 after married to another man. 
 
 4th. Supposing the way of marrying were lawful, 
 yet many justices are so ignorant or mean-spirited, 
 or both, that thereby it comes to pass they are often 
 prevailed upon to marry a couple together that are 
 either one or both of them engaged or married to 
 other persons: an eminent instance hereof I knew 
 in New York. A woman, dissolute in manners, not 
 liking to live wi-th her husband, contracted herself 
 to another person, and came with him to a justice 
 of peace to be married. The justice, knowing the 
 woman to be the wife of another man, refused at 
 first to marry them ; but they, understanding he 
 had offended in the like matter before, threatened 
 to acquaint the G-overnor therewith, if he would 
 not marry them also; which rather than hazard, 
 he granted their request ; thus offending the first 
 time through ignorance, and the second through 
 fear. I came to know of it by this means : — the 
 woman thus married outliving her second husband, 
 had inveigled the son of an honest woman of Nas- 
 sau Island to marry her, her first husband still liv- 
 ing: his mother, looking upon such a match as his 
 ruin, sought all she could to hinder it, and, as her 
 last refuge, came to me, desiring me to do what I 
 could that he might not have a license out of the 
 Secretary's office, which I obstructed by entering 
 
 214 
 
NEW YORK IN 1695. 45 
 
 a caveat, and so prevented it for that time ; and 
 what is done in it since I cannot tell: but this am 
 sure of, that the too frequent practice of this evil 
 is such as loudly calls for redress and amend- 
 ment. 
 
 The great encouragement for gaining a liveli- 
 hood that is given to people in this province, where 
 whosoever will take pains may have land enough 
 whereon to raise an estate for themselves and heirs, 
 and the mean accommodations or at least the no 
 great riches, of the first inhabitants, have been the 
 reason that thieving and robbing has been very 
 little practised in this country. But now, of late, 
 since some people are become wealthy enough to 
 purchase and have by them what is worth the 
 taking away, and that the out-parts of the province 
 (where the best land is) towards Canada are so 
 harassed by the French and their Indians, that 
 men are fearful to plant and dwell there, and that 
 people are fallen into so great debauchery and idle- 
 ness, thieving is become more frequent ; and many 
 considerable robberies have been committed in my 
 time in New York, to the great discouragement of 
 industrious people, and increase of vice and sin. 
 There are many other wickednesses which I might 
 speak of as wanting redress, but there is no need 
 of enlarging on their account ; for, were these of 
 greater note already spoken of discouraged, the 
 rest would of themselves fall to nothing. 
 
46 NEW YORK IN 1696. 
 
 CHAPTER Til. 
 
 OF THE MINISTRY, ANC DEFICIENCY THEREIN. 
 
 A second and great inconveniency this province 
 suffers under is in relation to a ministry ; for it is 
 most certain, that where there are persons of some 
 repute and authority living, who give good example 
 by their sober lives and conversations, and dili- 
 gence in their duty, sin is mightily discouraged, 
 and religion and virtue gain ground upon her daily, 
 and increase and flourish; and that, where there 
 are none such, vice has a free course, and religion 
 continually decays, and, what by the negligence 
 of men, and the malice and subtility of the enemy 
 of all, goodness runs to ruin. Now, in New York, 
 there are either 
 
 1, No ministers at all, that is, the settled and 
 established religion of the nation, and of such 
 there is not, oftentimes, one in the whole province ; 
 nor at any time, except the Chaplain to his Ma- 
 jesty's forces in New York, (see Note 23,) that does 
 discharge, or pretend to discharge, the duty of a 
 minister, and, he being but one, cannot do it every- 
 where; nay, but in very few places but New York 
 itself: and being necessitated sometimes to go to 
 England, it happens that both the garrison and the 
 city are without a minister a year together. It hap- 
 pens, also, that he is often changed, which is not 
 
NEW YORK IN 1695. 41 
 
 without its inconveniences, but proves very prejudi- 
 cial to religion in many cases, as is easy to instance : 
 besides, while he does his duty among them, he 
 shall experience their gratitude but very little, and 
 be sure to meet with a great many discouragements, 
 except, instead of reprehending and correcting, he 
 will connive at and soothe people in their sinful 
 courses. 
 
 2, Or secondly, if there be any ministers, they 
 are such as only call themselves so, and are but 
 pretended ministers ; many of them have no orders 
 at all, but set up for themselves of their own head 
 and authority ; or, if they have orders, are Presby- 
 terians, Independents, &c. Now all these have no 
 other encouragement for the pains they pretend to 
 take than the voluntary contributions of the people, 
 or, at best, a salary by agreement and subscription, 
 which yet they shall not enjoy, except they take 
 more care to please the humours and delight the 
 fancies of their hearers, than to preach up true reli- 
 gion and a christian life : hence it comes to pass 
 that the people live very loosely, and they them- 
 selves very poorly, at best, if they are not forced 
 for very necessity, and by the malice of some of 
 their hearers, to forsake their congregations. Be- 
 sides being of different persuasions, and striving to 
 settle such sentiments as they indulge themselves 
 in in the hearts of those who are under their min- 
 istry, they do more harm, in distracting and divid- 
 
 217 
 
48 NEW YOKK IN 1695. 
 
 ing the people, than good in the amending their 
 lives and conversations. 
 
 •3, Or thirdly, if there be, or have been any min- 
 isters, and those ministers of the Church of England, 
 they have been here, and are in other provinces, 
 many of them, such as, being of a vicious life and 
 conversation, have played so many vile pranks, 
 and shewn such an ill light, as has been very pre- 
 judicial to religion in general, and the Church of 
 England in particular; or else they have been such 
 as, though sober, yet have been very young, and 
 so, instead of doing good, have been easily drawn 
 into the commission of evil, and become as scan- 
 dalous as those last mentioned. Now though, as 
 to this last charge, I must not be conceived to speak 
 so much in relation to New York as the other 
 English plantations, because there has been gen- 
 erally, from time to time, but one minister at a 
 time as Chaplain to his Majesties forces there, yet 
 is not New York wholly unconcerned herein, since, 
 there having been several chaplains successive to 
 one another, some have not so carried themselves 
 as to be, and that deservedly, without blame : be- 
 sides, three that I know of have come by the by, 
 whose either life or knowledge, or both, have not 
 been commendable; and, as I am informed, there 
 is one there now, and another going from Barba- 
 does, the former not free from all exception, and 
 the latter lying under very great scandal. 
 
 218 
 
NEW YORK IN 1695. 49 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 OF DIFFERENCE IN RELIGION. 
 
 The province of New York being peopled by 
 several nations, there are manifold and diflferent 
 opinions of religion among them ; as to which, 
 though there are but very few of any sect who are 
 either real or intelligent, yet several of the parti- 
 zans of each sort have every one such a desire of 
 being uppermost, and increasing the number of 
 their own party, that they not only thereby make 
 themselves unhappy by destroying true piety, and 
 setting up instead thereof a fond heat and blind 
 zeal for they know not what, but also industriously 
 obstruct the settlement of the established religion 
 of the nation, which only can make them happy; 
 and have hitherto, either by their craft and cun- 
 ning, or their money, prospered in their designs ; 
 and to do thus they have but too much pretence, 
 from the scandalous lives of some ministers — the 
 matter considered under the former head. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 OF THE CIVIL DIVISION. 
 
 I shall, in the fourth place, reckon as not a small 
 unhappiness to the province of New York the divi- 
 
50 NEW YORK IN 1695. 
 
 sion in the civil state happening on this occasion. 
 When his present gracious Majesty came into Eng- 
 land to redeem us from Popery and arbitrary 
 power, the news of his success arriving in New 
 England, put some people there upon overturning 
 the government, which they affected : how just 
 their reasons and proceedings were is not ray busi- 
 ness to inquire, but this action of theirs put the 
 inhabitants of New York upon the like project. 
 Colonel Nicholson, the then Lieutenant Governor, 
 and the council, thought it best to attend orders 
 what they should do from England ; and in the 
 meanwhile, the Colonel, to free the people from all 
 jealousies and fears, permitted daily a proportion- 
 able part of the city train-bands to have the guard 
 of the fort with the King's soldiers. But Mr. Jacob 
 Leysler, a man of small beginnings, but thence 
 grown a merchant, and about this time decaying 
 in his fortune, and others of his party, were no 
 ways contented with this moderate course pro- 
 posed, but, pretending fears of being sold or given 
 to the French, and terming all Papists, or popishly 
 affected, who did not favor his designs, seized 
 upon the fort and government too, in the manage- 
 ment of which he did many good things ; and, if 
 people say truth, was guilty of doing many things 
 that were irregular, and some very bad, as unlaw- 
 fully imprisoning the King's subjects, taking away 
 their goods by force, designing to kill the natural 
 English and all who joined with them, man, 
 
 220 
 
NEW YORK IN 1695. 51 
 
 woman, and child, &c. ; so that, when Colonel 
 Slaughter came over in March ItiQl, he and one 
 Mr. Milburn his son-in-law, who had greatly 
 counselled and assisted him in his designs, were 
 tried for their lives and condemned, and, what is 
 more, hanged, to the great sorrow and regret of 
 their whole party, who have vowed revenge, and, 
 some say, want but an opportunity to effect their 
 purpose. I shall not pretend here to enquire into 
 the real intentions or actions of Leysler's party, or 
 those who were against them, neither into the 
 truth of those things which the one party allege 
 against the other ; but only say, that, having con- 
 sidered what I have seen done and heard said on 
 the one side and on the other, I do believe that 
 there were some of either side who sought in what 
 they did their own advantage ; many who truly 
 did intend his Majesty's service ; and many who 
 blindly followed the leading men, neither consid- 
 ering what they did, nor whether they led them ; 
 and that these injuries, done by either side to their 
 opposites, have made a most unhappy division and 
 breach among them, which will hardly of a long 
 time admit of cure, except some very prudent and 
 moderate method be used for that purpose more 
 than has already been put in practice (see Note 
 24). 
 
 221 
 
52 NEW YORK IN 1695. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 OF THE HEATHENISM OF THE INDIANS. 
 
 The next thing in this province blameable is the 
 heathenism of the natural Indians, who here, in 
 the very heart of a Christian country, practice their 
 barbarous and devilish customs and modes of wor- 
 ship, notwithstanding it is now sixty years and 
 more since Christians first inhabited this country, 
 and thirty years since the English were possessed 
 thereof Indeed, there is something to be said in 
 excuse hereof, that is, the unsettledness of the 
 country for a long time, the several changes of gov- 
 ernment it has undergone, and. the small number 
 of the English at present; and something to be 
 objected, that is, that it would be first reasonable 
 to settle religion among those who are professed 
 Christians before we pretend to the conversion and 
 settlement of the Indians. To which I answer, 
 that, as what is passed must be excused, since it 
 can't be helped, so, I see no reason in the objec- 
 tion, because a sufficient provision may be made, 
 that one thing may be done and the other not left 
 undone ; especially when the Indians are so inclina- 
 ble to receive the Christian faith, as they have made 
 appear they are, both by that considerable number 
 of the Mohawks whom Dr. Dellius has converted, 
 (though by a method not so exact and prevalent as 
 
 322 
 
NEW YOEK IN 1695. 53 
 
 might be used,) and those Oneidas converted to 
 Popery by the Jesuit Millet, (see Note 25,) much to 
 the advantage of the French, who have debauched 
 so many of our Indians as they have made Christ- 
 ians, aad obliged, by so doing, some of our Mo- 
 hawks so much, that one of them, as I have heard, 
 having run away from us to them, and, thereupon, 
 being upbraided with his infidelity in forsaking 
 his old friends, in his own defence made answer, 
 that he had lived long among the English, but they 
 had never all that while had so much love for him 
 as to instruct him in the concerns of his soul, and 
 shew him the way to salvation, which the French 
 had done upon their first acqaintance with him ; 
 and, therefore, he was obliged to love and be faith- 
 ful to them, and engage as many of his nation as 
 he could to go along with him and to partake of 
 the same knowledge and instructions that were 
 afforded and imparted to him, so that it appears to 
 be a work not only of great charity but of almost 
 absolute necessity to endeavor the conversion of 
 the five nations and other Indians, lest they be 
 wholly debauched by the French, and become, 
 by God's just permission, for our neglect therein, 
 of faithful and true friends, as they have been 
 hitherto, most dangerous and cruel enemies. 
 
54 NEW YORK IN 1696. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 OF CANADA. 
 
 Canada, (see Note 26,) although not in this prov- 
 ince, but far distant from it, is yet a great enemy 
 to the peace and happiness of it. First, as it is the 
 reason why the most fruitful part thereof lies at 
 present waste, forsaken by its former inhabitants, 
 and hindered as to its future improvements. 
 Second, as it is the reason why His Majesty and 
 the remainder of this province are at great charges 
 in maintaining Albany and the frontiers against 
 the insults of the French and their Indians. Third, 
 as they debauch our Indians from their fidelity, 
 and instruct them in popery, both which at present 
 are, and hereafter will be, much to the damage of 
 this province : add hereunto that, by the damage 
 they do to the other provinces [of] New England, 
 and are at all times ready to do, they put the king 
 of England and his subjects to a great deal more 
 charge to defend themselves than the king of 
 France, or the Jesuits (if it be their country, as 
 some say it is) are at to defend Canada against 
 us,tho,ugh we are in all over twenty times their 
 number; besides, the governors of New York that 
 have been from time to time have so often 
 promised our Indians, to encourage them to 
 continue the war, that they would send for ships 
 
NEW YORK I^f 1695. 55 
 
 from England to come and wholly subdue and 
 conquer Canada, that they, seeing they do not 
 come, and that Sir Francis Wheeler, when at 
 Boston, attempted nothing, begin to be discon- 
 tented, and to charge the governor with breach of 
 promise, and are very wavering m their fidelity 
 and friendship towards the English; so that it ap- 
 pears a matter highly requisite to be endeavoured 
 to conquer and subdue Canada, and that before it 
 grow stronger in fortifications than at present it is; 
 and, indeed, it is a shame it should not be eflfected, 
 when we so much exceed them in strength in 
 those parts, and when, if it please God to prosper 
 us therein, we shall not only be freed from the 
 charges which at present every province is at, 
 more or less, but Canada may be so settled that 
 it may be a great addition of strength and wealth 
 to the English in America, without being, in a little 
 time, any charge, but rather a benefit to the crown, 
 as by a method to be laid down for the subduing 
 and re-settlement of it, shall, as I trust, in due 
 time and place appear. And now I have finished 
 the consideration of the province of New York, 
 and of those things therein or relating thereto 
 which, being of greater moment or consequence, 
 are worthy of blame and correction; and shall now 
 lay down the means and method which I conceive 
 proper for the remedying thereof, and thereby of 
 advantaging and improving the country, which I 
 shall do in three chapters: the first treating of the 
 
56 NEW YORK IN 1696. 
 
 more general means; the second containing a par- 
 ticular method for the conversion of the Indians; 
 and the third proposing a way for the subduing and 
 resettlement of Canada. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 OF THE MORE GENERAL MEANS FOR CORRECTING THE EVILS 
 IN NEW YORK. 
 
 The great, most proper, and as I conceive effectual, 
 means to remedy and prevent all the disorders I 
 have already mentioned, and promote the settle- 
 ment and improvement of religion and unity, both 
 among the English subjects that are already Chris- 
 tians and the Indians supposed to be made so, is, 
 that his Majesty will graciously please to send over 
 a bishop to the province of New York, who, if duly 
 qualified, impowered, and settled, may, with the 
 assistance of a small force for the subduinsr of Can- 
 ada, by God's grace and blessing be author of great 
 happiness, not only to New York in particular, but 
 to all the English plantations on that part of the 
 continent of America in general. I doubt not but 
 this proposal may, at first sight, seem very strange 
 and unlikely to be effected; but if what follows be 
 duly weighed and considered, I believe it will not 
 appear wholly unreasonable. 
 
 It has heretofore been usual in England, when 
 and where the dioceses have been so large that the 
 
NEW YORK IN 1695. St 
 
 bishop alone could not suffice for the government 
 thereof, to adjoin to him one or more suffragan 
 bishops, each of which were wont to execute such 
 power, jurisdiction, and authority, and receive such 
 profits as were limited in their commission by the 
 bishop or diocesan whose suffragans they were. 
 Such an one, I humbly conceive, might be very 
 well sent over to the north-east part of America, to 
 to be there and act as suffragan to my Lord of 
 London. To do this, as I doubt not his Majesty's 
 power, so I cannot think my Lord of London will 
 be unwilling; and I am sure the great distance of 
 the country, being 3000 miles from England, the 
 largeness of the provinces considered altogether, 
 and number of the people, with the other particu- 
 lars already mentioned, do sufficiently require it. 
 In hopes, therefore, that such a proposal as this 
 will meet with good entertainment, or with a char- 
 itable and candid construction, at the least, among 
 those who can best promote it, I shall proceed to 
 mention some things which will much conduce to 
 the bishop's better entertainment and success (see 
 Note 27). 
 
 And, first, I shall speak of his personal qualifica- 
 tions; second of the place of his residence; third, 
 of the powers to be committed to him ; and, fourth, 
 of the provision to be made for his maintenance. 
 
 1, — Among his personal qualifications I must, in 
 the first place, reckon his age, his learning, and his 
 piety, which, being particulars not fit for me to 
 
58 NEW YORK IN 1696. 
 
 speak of, I shall pass them by, and leave them to 
 the prudent judgment and determination of that 
 pious prelate whose suffragan he is to be. But be- 
 cause I am something acquainted with the humours 
 and inclinations of the inhabitantsof that country, 
 I shall make bold to add, that it is requisite he be 
 a person of an obliging temper and conversation, 
 who, having power to compel, will rather persuade 
 and win to obedience by kind acts and generous 
 usage ; one whose deportment must vindicate his 
 person and place from contempt, and yet must be, 
 when occasions require, so meek, complaisant, and 
 free, that even the meanest may not have reason 
 to count him proud. One whose generous soul 
 must always aim at good and laudable actions, and 
 whose humility and love to virtue must be so great 
 and real as that he will not think much to submit 
 to low condescensions, inferior means, and contin- 
 ual pains to bring a pious and possible design to per^ 
 fection: one that can so justly esteem of riches as 
 to think it a necessary care to manage his income 
 well, that he may have wherewithal to forward 
 and encourage a good work, and yet so little affect 
 and love them, as freely to part with them to pious 
 and charitable uses ; and, lastly, one that will both 
 constantly practice those eminent notes of true 
 Christianity, love and charity, himself, and promote 
 them among all those who call themselves disciples 
 of the crucified Jesus. 
 
 2. — The place of his residence, as I have already 
 
 228 
 
NEW YORK IN 1695. 59 
 
 intimated, will most properly be in the province 
 and city of New York, for which there are several 
 reasons: — first, the healthfulness of the country, 
 the air being clear and pure, and the climate most 
 agreeable to an English constitution, so that few 
 or none contract diseases on that account, but 
 many are freed from them ; second, because a 
 maintenance will be more easily settled for him in 
 this province than in any other, after the manner 
 I shall presently set down; third, because this is 
 the most proper place to begin a reformation of 
 disorders in, which are here greater than any 
 where else, and yet will be more easily regulated; 
 and to settle the government of the church oi Eng- 
 land, a matter whose foundation being already 
 laid, though at present hindered, will yet, with a 
 little pains, be put into a good forwardness ; fourth, 
 for the site of it, this country is as much as may be 
 in the midst of all the other English plantations, 
 so that a bishop being placed therein, his good in- 
 fluences and care will be readily dispensed for the 
 benefit of every part; fifth, because there are 
 already such forces in this province, that is, 300 
 soldiers in his majesty's pay, as will be sufficient 
 to awe troublesome and pragmatical spirits, if 
 there be any so bold as to endeavour to make any 
 disturbance upon his going over. 
 
 3, — The power and authority requisite for him 
 are these following : — first, that he be consecrated 
 bishop by the archbishop, and duly impowered by 
 
60 NEW YOEK IN 1696. 
 
 my Lord of London, so that he may act as suffra- 
 gan bishop to him, not only in New York, but also 
 in all the English provinces in that part of Amer- 
 ica; second, that his Majesty, uniting the prov- 
 inces of New York, Connecticut, New Jersey, and 
 Rhode Island into one government, will please 
 (see Note 28,) to send him over governor thereof, 
 allowing him all the powers and privileges granted 
 usually to the governors of New York, with power 
 also to go out of his province so often as he shall 
 think good to visit the other provinces as bishop 
 only, and to constitute, not only for the time of 
 his absence but if he see necessary at all other 
 times, a lieutenant governor under him. 
 
 Note, that this union of the four governments 
 proposed is not of absolute necessity, only of great 
 convenience, so that it may be omitted (especially 
 if Canada be subdued,) and the bishop be made 
 governor of New York only, with the powers and 
 priviliges before mentioned. 
 
 4. — That a maintenance may not be wanting 
 suitable to his place and the great ends he is to 
 promote, neither for the present nor future, it is 
 requisite. 
 
 First, that if his Majesty is pleased to unite the 
 four governments into one, that then he will please 
 also to allow the bishop, as governor thereof, jei500 
 per annum, out of which a reasonable part or por- 
 tion shall be paid to the lieutenant governor; or if 
 New York be continued as it is at present, and he 
 
 230 
 
NEW YORK IN 1695. 61 
 
 sent over as governor thereof only, that then his 
 Majesty will please to allow him jeiOOO per ann. 
 salary (out of which the lieutenant governor to 
 have a reasonable part,) and all the other profits, 
 benefits, and privileges which the present governor 
 of New York enjoys ; and also leave and power to 
 search for (if he please) and open royal mines, as 
 of silver, etc., if he can find any such, either in 
 Connecticut, Rhode Island, New York, or New 
 Jersey, on condition that in so doing he make use 
 of the service of negroes only, and to pay to his 
 Majesty such a proportion of the metal as, the 
 charges and goodness of the ore considered, shall 
 seem reasonable. 
 
 Second, That, to make up the abatement of his 
 salary by that part allowed the lieutenant gov- 
 ernor, his Majesty will please, so soon as oppor- 
 tunity presents, to give him some considerable pre- 
 ferment in England that does not require his per- 
 sonal residence. 
 
 Third, That his Majesty will please to allow him 
 all licenses of marriage and probates of wills, and 
 other things usually belonging to the bishops of Eng- 
 land, and at present withheld from my Lord of Lon- 
 don, and these to be given to himself as bishop, and 
 those who shall be sent after him to serve in that 
 station, now only in the province of New York 
 and its dependencies, but hereafter in the other 
 provinces also, so soon as religion shall come to be 
 fully established therein: these particulars, if 
 
 231 
 
62 NEt\r YORK IN 1695. 
 
 granted, will well suffice for a present maintenance ; 
 but then we must not neglect to propose a method 
 of providing and settling a future maintenance that 
 may be peculiar to himself as bishop, when he is 
 so only, not constituted governor, as at present he 
 is supposed to be, but when some other gentleman 
 is sent over in that station, that he may then have 
 wherewithal to maintain his family and keep; up 
 hospitality. Besides what [is] already considered, 
 that will then remain to him, these further partic- 
 ulars are necessary to be put in practice : — 
 
 1. That his Majesty will please to give him 
 the farm in New York, commonly called the king's 
 farm, for a seat for himself and successors, which, 
 though at present a very ordinary thing, yet will it 
 admit of considerable improvement; and since this 
 farm, renting at present for sixty bushels of wheat 
 per annum, in the whole at four shillings per 
 bushel, amounting to jei2 New York money, is at 
 present an advantage to the governor, that I may 
 not seem not to care how much I impoverish the 
 governor so I enrich the bishop, I further propose 
 that the bishop be obliged, when himself is not 
 governor, to render an equivalent to the present 
 rent, either by giving yearly so many loads of hay, 
 or by settling so much land where he please, with- 
 in two miles of New York, as shall be sufficient for 
 that purpose, or to pay the sum of money itself, 
 which shall be best approved of. 
 
 2. That his Majesty will please, by letters patent. 
 
NEW YORK IN 1695. 63 
 
 to grant him the propriety of the Mohawks land, 
 that is, so much thereof as is now unpurchased of 
 the Indians, on condition that the first improve- 
 ment he makes thereof shall be to settle in one or 
 two towns, as shall seem best, 100 English families, 
 on 5000 or 6000 acres of good land, the whole to be 
 settled on himself as bishop, and his successors; 
 and, for his encouragement, so to do with all the 
 other land to be improved by him afterwards, as 
 shall be best for the particular benefit and advan- 
 tage of himself and heirs. 
 
 And that the Bishop maybe the better furnished 
 for some particular works of charity, such as con- 
 verting the Indians, building churches, settling 
 houses and a maintenance for ministers, etc, it is 
 further humbly proposed — 
 
 1. That his Majesty, the Bishops, and other char- 
 itably disposed gentlemen, will please to make 
 some contributions towards building a church in 
 New York. 
 
 2. That his Majesty and my Lord of London, 
 will please to give him the best authority and di- 
 rections that m;ay be for the obtaining a part of the 
 revenue settled in New England for converting the 
 Indians, such as shall be thought convenient. 
 
 3. That his Majesty will please to allow a chap- 
 lain to the soldiers at Albany in particular (to be 
 paid out of the advance of their pay) who are lately 
 gone over, and to be sometimes changed with him 
 at New York. 
 
64 NKW YORK IN 1695. 
 
 4. Lastly, it is necessary that the Bishop carry 
 over vfith him five or six sober young ministers, 
 with bibles and prayer books, and other things 
 convenient for churches, as shall be thought best. 
 
 Whosoever goes over with these powers, quali- 
 fications, and supplies, shall in a short time (through 
 Grod's assistance) be able to make a great progress 
 in the settlement of religion, and the correction of 
 vice and debauchery in those countries ; and, to 
 be a little more particular, — 
 
 1. To those several vices of irreligion, drunken- 
 ness, cursing and swearing, fornication and adul- 
 tery, thieving, and other evils accompanying them, 
 he may put a stop by causing the good laws of Eng- 
 land already made to be put in execution, and by 
 providing others where those seem or are deficient ; 
 and also, 
 
 2. Which will remedy likewise the second head 
 of inconveniences, want of a ministry, by settling 
 ministers in those towns already provided for by 
 Act of Assembly in some measure, and, as he best 
 can, by supplying them with what is wanting, both 
 for their private necessities and for the public exer- 
 cise of religion, as allotting to them or purchasing 
 for them glebe lands, promoting the building of 
 churches, ministers' houses, settling schools with 
 salaries, &c., by endeavoring so soon as maybe, to 
 provide for other places which are not provided for 
 by that act, by exhorting, and, where good advice 
 and persuasions will not prevail, by compelling, 
 
 234 
 
NEW YORK IN 1696. 65 
 
 ministers to live piously and soberly, and give a 
 good example to their flocks. 
 
 3. By not suflfering any justice of peace to marry 
 in the province within ten miles of the place 
 where any minister dwells, and endeavoring to 
 promote the establishment of the like law in other 
 provinces where it may conveniently be done, by 
 causing the ministers and churchwardens to keep 
 registers of all christenings, buryings, and marri- 
 ages, according as in England is by law appointed, 
 and always to take great care to prevent the marry- 
 ing of any persons who are either one or both of 
 them already engaged or married to others. 
 
 4. And where this is duly taken care of, another 
 inconveniency will be well provided for. Men, 
 although at present of many and different opinions, 
 yet may be reconciled, in a great measure, by a 
 pious and prudent ministry, who will seek to re- 
 duce them by good exhortations, to oblige them 
 by neighbourly and charitable kindnesses, to en- 
 courage them by their own practice to live in the 
 fear of God, and in brotherly love and unity one 
 with another. 
 
 5. And though this method will greatly help 
 towards the removal of the fourth inconveniency, 
 yet it will not be completed without the assistance 
 of his civil authority ; that is, by causing a pro- 
 clamation, or, if it seem necessary, an Act of As- 
 sembly, to be made, prohibiting all people to 
 reproach any person for having been of Leysler's 
 
 9 235 
 
66 NEW YORK IN 1696. 
 
 or the contrary party; to vex or sue one another 
 in law for any evils suffered in those times, or 
 since; or to do any thing that may tend to the 
 widening the breach or continuing the remem- 
 brance thereof, commanding them to forget things 
 past, and to forgive one another; to live in peace, 
 and to associate together as they did before that 
 division, and as if such a thing had never hap- 
 pened : and by shewing himself indifferent to both 
 parties, encouraging equally those of them who 
 show themselves honest and virtuous, and truly 
 well affected to his Majesty's interest. Thus may 
 these several inconveniencies already mentioned 
 be well redressed ; but as for the conversion of the 
 Indians, and the conquest of Canada, they will 
 require, each of them, a particular chapter. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 OF CONVERTING THE INDIANS. 
 
 When I speak of converting the Indians, by In- 
 dians I mean, principally, those five nations which 
 lie between Albany and Canada, and are called : 
 1, Mohawks or Maquaes ; 2, Oneides; 3, Chiugas; 
 4, Onundages; and 5, Penecas: (see Note 29,) of 
 whom tho' most of the Mohawks are converted to 
 Christianity by Dr. Dellius, and some of the Oneides 
 
NEW YORK IN 1695. 67 
 
 by the Jesuit Millet ; yet the first not being yet es- 
 tablished in any good order at all, and the last 
 being converted to popery, I look upon the work 
 as yet wholly to be done ; and if what has been 
 already done is not a disadvantage to it, yet that 
 little advantage is gained thereby, except a demon- 
 stration of inclination of the Indians to embrace 
 the Christian religion. And though I mention 
 only the five nations, yet do I not speak of them 
 so as excluding all other septs and nations of them ; 
 no — 'for I hope this, once performed and brought to 
 a good pass, may be as a ground work to the con- 
 version of all the rest, as opportunity shall present ; 
 yea, possibly may be improved so far as to render 
 this part of the continent truly civilized, speaking 
 the English language, and submitting to his Ma- 
 jesty's government. And to begin, — 
 
 First. — That the person who undertakes this 
 work should be a person of great authority, ability, 
 and power, that he may the better persuade with 
 them, and be the more respected, and abler to go 
 through with such a matter, are things of so great 
 advantage, that if they were not things already 
 provided for, do deserve certainly to be put in the 
 first place; but it being proposed that the bishop 
 himself who shall be sent over be the main-spring 
 and mover in this work, I therefore, without say- 
 ing more thereof, add. 
 
 Second. — That when he goes out of England he 
 carry over with him one Dutch and English diction- 
 
 237 
 
NEW YORK IN 1696. 
 
 ary, interleaved with white paper ; paper of several 
 sorts and in considerable quantity, for writing and 
 printing books thereon ; nails, iron, glass, and lead, 
 for the churches and ministers' houses ; tools for 
 joiners, carpenters, masons and glaziers, in such 
 quantities as shall be thought convenient, or at least 
 as the monies given for that purpose will allow. 
 
 Third.— That after his arrival there, he, with 
 two other ministers whom he shall best approve of 
 to be his assistants, set to learning that Indian lan- 
 guage which is best understood by all the five na- 
 tions; and for that purpose send for, and entertain 
 in some employment about him, Mr. Arnhout, of 
 Albany, (see Note 30,) the chief interpreter between 
 the English and the Indians, who will be a great 
 help to him in composing a dictionary, and learn- 
 ing the language; and get an Indian Bible and 
 grammar from Boston, which will be likewise of 
 some advantage to him. 
 
 Fourth. — That after he can speak Indian well, 
 and translate elegantly, he then, as opportunity 
 shall best present, call all the five nations together, 
 and endeavour, in a discourse composed for that 
 purpose, to instruct them, and, by the best argu- 
 ments he can, to persuade them to embrace the 
 Christian faith and be baptized ; in which if it 
 please God he succeeds, as there is great hopes he 
 may, then— 
 
 1st.— To desire of the five nations so many sober 
 young men of each nation as he shall think con- 
 
NEW YORK IN 1695. 69 
 
 venient to live with him some time, and learn to 
 read and write in their own language, and also to 
 speak the English tongue, and read and write in 
 the same; and some others, in number about 
 twelve, to learn the trades of joinery, carpentry, 
 masonry, and glazing; and, in the meantime, 
 while they are learning these things, one of the 
 two ministers shall be appointed to instruct the 
 Indians in Christianity, as may best be done, and 
 to bring over those who do not consent upon the 
 first proposal. 
 
 2d. — While the other minister is learning the 
 young Indians to read, etc. himsielf, with his assis- 
 tance, may translate, as of the greatest use and 
 necessity, the Common Prayer Book, the thirty- 
 nine Articles, the Whole Duty of Man, and Patrick's 
 Psalms ; and then afterwards, as they best may, 
 ( ) Short explanation of the Church Cate- 
 
 chism, Dr. Hammond's Catechism, some short pre- 
 paratory form for receiving the holy communion, 
 a morning and evening Prayer for private persons, 
 and a Primer for children, with a short morning 
 and evening Prayer, and Graces before and after 
 meat; so many copies of each to be printed as 
 shall be thought convenient, and no other book be- 
 sides them to be translated or printed in the In- 
 dian language, especially not the Bible, that the 
 (see Note 31,) Indians, through a desire to read 
 them, may be stirred up to learn the English lan- 
 guage, and so at length may be induced to exchange 
 
10 NEW YORK IN 1696. 
 
 that for their own ; for otherwise, the Indian nations 
 being so many, it will be almost an impossible 
 work to convert them and provide for their civiliz- 
 ing and instruction. 
 
 3d. — After the young men can read and write 
 well, and are acquainted with our language, cus- 
 toms, and religious service, the manner and way 
 thereof (in which they, as also those put to trades, 
 are to be inured as much as may be), and admitted 
 to holy orders, then to dispose of them, settling one 
 in every castle, except where two small castles are 
 near to one another, for both which one may well 
 suffice ; and, for their better settlement, to cause 
 to be built a church, a minister's house, and large 
 room adjoining to it for a school, of wood or stone, as 
 shall seem best and cheapest, (in which work the la- 
 bour of those who learn trades will be very helpful) ; 
 and after those things are perfected, gathering all 
 the heads of the five nations together, to cause a 
 maintenance by land to be settled for their minis- 
 try, that is the tenth part of their profit or income 
 by hunting, fishing, fowling, etc., and of their corn 
 and other fruits of the earth, with some peculiar ad- 
 vantages upon the account of their being school- 
 masters, as it is intended they shall be. Those 
 who are instructed in trades are to live among their 
 countrymen, to teach them their arts; and that 
 they may find employment, they are to be put 
 upon building houses after the English manner, 
 keeping cattle and fowls, ploughing the ground. 
 
NEW YORK IN 1696. 11 
 
 and imitating the English in their other trades, 
 ways of living, and customs, and one thing after 
 another, that so, by degrees they may leave off 
 their savage ways and become civilized, which^ 
 except it can be effected, it will signify but little 
 to plant religion among them ; therefore, so many 
 other young sober Indians as shall be thought con- 
 venient may be taken in the places of those who 
 are settled as ministers, and taught and instructed 
 after the same manner they were, and put in their 
 places too so soon as fit for it, either when any of 
 them prove debauched, or improve not in know- 
 ledge, or neglect their duty (who in that case shall 
 again be under instruction for their amendment or 
 better information), or where any of them prove 
 of eminent parts above the rest, and more sober 
 and religious, who shall then be encouraged and 
 allowed fit helps and instructions for the promoting 
 the conversion oftheir neighbouring nations, which 
 they may well do with the assistance of an English 
 minister or two and the countenance of the bishop; 
 and so in a few years, if this method be duly pros- 
 ecuted, all the Indians on this part of the continent 
 may, as ' tis to be hoped, be converted to Christianity ; 
 and, when they are civilized, may easily be induced 
 to submit to the English government by the bishop, 
 whom they must needs look upon, respect, and 
 obey as their spiritual father, and one who will, to 
 be sure, advise them as shall be most for their real 
 benefit and welfare. And when they come to such 
 
"12 NEW YORK IN 1696. 
 
 a pass as that way can be made and means settled 
 for arts and sciences to flourish among them, there 
 is no doubt but many of them will become men 
 of sufficient learning so that they may be instructed 
 in the way of preaching, and have the full govern- 
 ment and service of the Church of England settled 
 among them, or acquainted with our laws, so as 
 to be made magistrates, and govern the people by 
 our statutes instead of their own rude and barbar- 
 ous customs. The first of which when perfected, 
 as it will be a great credit to the Church of Eng- 
 land, so will the other be of great advantage to the 
 civil state thereof; and both, I hope, tend to the 
 glory of God and the eternal felicity of immortal 
 souls. 
 
 But, till these designs can be fully accomplished, 
 we must be contented to insist upon a method of 
 religion that, though not complete as it should be, 
 is yet such as the beginnings of Christianity among 
 them will bear, and as is proper for weak teachers 
 and ignorant hearers, and that to be this that fol- 
 lows: — 
 
 The ministers' duty in general among them is to 
 be this : to pray for them, to read and administer 
 the sacraments to them, to teach their children to 
 read and to write, and speak English and their cate- 
 chism, and to be thus ordered : 
 
 1st. He is to read Common Prayer among them 
 (the lessons out of the Bible excepted) every Sun- 
 day and holyday, both morning and evening. 
 
NEW YOEK IN 1695. 13 
 
 2d. On Easter Sunday, Whitsunday, the third 
 Sunday in Septenaber, and on Christmas-day, after 
 Common Prayer read in the morning and a psalm 
 sung, he shall read to the people the thirty-nine 
 articles of religion, and every other Sunday one 
 portion of "The Whole Duty of Man," as they 
 shall fall in order, and, when the whole is read out, 
 shall begin again. 
 
 3d. Every first Sunday of the month, and on Good 
 Friday, Easter-day, Whitsunday, and Christmas 
 day, he shall administer the holy sacrament ; and 
 then the Sunday preceding such administration, 
 upon notice thereof given, shall be read the exhort- 
 ation in the Common Prayer-book appointed for 
 that purpose. 
 
 4th. Every Sunday in the afternoon, at evening 
 prayer, when the first and second lessons should 
 be read in place thereof, after a psalm set he shall 
 publicly catechise the children; those that are 
 able to read, unto eight years of age, in the Church 
 Catechism, from eight to twelve years of age in 
 ( ) Short explanation thereof, and those from 
 
 twelve to sixteen years of age in Dr. Hammond's 
 Catechism, after which they may be admitted to 
 the sacrament. The several catechisms shall be 
 learned by heart by the children at home and at 
 school. 
 
 5th. On the working days he shall teach the 
 chidren to write, and to read, and to speak English ; 
 for their reading using a Horn-book, The Primer, 
 
 10 243 
 
74 NEW TORE IN 1695. 
 
 the Church Catechism, etc. ; for teaching English, 
 to use those and the English translations of them, 
 together with the other books, and also a grammar, 
 with familiar dialogues to be composed for that 
 purpose, and the Dictionary. 
 
 And by the just and constant observance of this 
 method, there is no doubt but, through Grod's grace, 
 they may be brought to and continued in a reason- 
 able knowledge and practice of the Christian reli- 
 gion, till such time as, being thoroughly civilized, 
 the whole discipline and government of the Church 
 of England may be settled among them, and also 
 duly practiced and observed by them. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 OF THE METHOD HOW TO SUBDUE AND RESETTLE CANADA. 
 
 I AM now in the last place to speak of the con- 
 quest of Canada, that is, how it may be effected, 
 a business in which, though the Bishop is not so 
 much concerned as in the former, especially as to 
 the warlike part, yet may he be more than a cipher, 
 yea, of particular consideration in the settlement of 
 it, if it please God to permit it to be subdued, as in 
 the sequel will appear. 
 
 What the strength and condition of Canada is 
 at present is pretty well made evident by the ac- 
 count thereof which I sent over about ten or twelve 
 
 244 
 
NEW YORK IN 1695. 75 
 
 months ago to the Right Reverend Bishop of Lon- 
 don, a copy whereof I also had, which I lost (when 
 I was taken prisoner) with my other papers, and in 
 respect to that it is that this present method is laid 
 down ; and though it may be supposed, since that 
 time, to be made rather stronger than become 
 weaker, yet will it not, I think, be able to resist, if 
 courageously invaded and prudently assaulted with 
 the forces, and in the manner hereafter men- 
 tioned : — 
 
 1st. The first thing then to be done, in order to 
 the conquest of Canada, is to pitch upon a general 
 for the conducting and carrying it on ; the general, 
 then, is to be but one to command all forces, both 
 by sea and land, that are sent or appointed for 
 this purpose : for long experience has taught us, 
 that equal and divided commands have ruined 
 many noble undertakings and great armies. The 
 wise and warlike Romans found this true, and, 
 therefore, in their wars of greatest moment and 
 danger, they generally had recourse to a dictator; 
 and the success in the late invasion of Martinico 
 has taught us the truth of it, wherein, as I have 
 been credibly informed by impartial and eye-wit- 
 nesses, the difference between the land and sea 
 generals was the main, if not only, occasion of the 
 miscarriage. As to his prudence, fidelity, experi- 
 ence, conduct, and courage, all great virtues and 
 necessary in a commander, 1 have no need to speak 
 thereof; his sacred Majesty, who is to pitch upon 
 
76 NEW YORK IN 1695. 
 
 and commissionate him, being a most excellent 
 and incomparable judge in those matters. 
 
 2d. The second thing to be provided for is forts, 
 and warlike provisions sufficient for such a design, 
 and these to be either sent for [from] England or 
 prepared in America. The forces to be sent from 
 England are proposed to be three ships of war of 
 from forty to sixty guns, well rigged and manned 
 according to their rates, furnished with all warlike 
 provisions necessary for sea-service and mainten- 
 ance of the men ; as to which there may be six 
 months provision of beer and water, and of beef, 
 pork, oatmeal, peas, and bread, etc., for twelve 
 months, canvass for 4000 or 5000 hammocks, or 
 rather so many hammocks ready made for the forces 
 that are to be raised in America ; and, for the land 
 service, 500 soldiers, well armed and accoutred, 
 young, stout, well exercised, and, so far as may be, 
 unmarried; twenty pieces of ordnance proper for 
 battering of walls, with spunges, ladles, worms, 
 powder, and bullets, etc., and two or three mortar 
 pieces with granado shells, bombs, carcasses, 
 spades, mattocks, and also powder and ball for the 
 forces to be raised in America, that nothing may 
 be wanting, though the enterprise prove much 
 more difficult than is expected, it being much bet- 
 ter to bring back ammunition than to fail in a de- 
 sign for want of it: however, as to the quantities 
 and kinds thereof, I submit to better judgments, 
 and shall only say that it will be a commendable 
 
 246 
 
NEW YORK IN 1695. 11 
 
 care to see that the officers, both by sea and land, 
 be such as are truly faithful and loyal to his Majesty. 
 These ships, with all the particulars aforesaid, are 
 to be ready to set sail by the middle, or, at farthest, 
 by the latter end of February next. 
 
 The forces to be prepared in America, are to be 
 these and in this proportion following : — New Eng- 
 land 2000 men, Connecticut 700, Rhode Island and 
 Martins- vineyard 200, New York 300, New Jersey 
 300, Pennsylvania 300, Maryland 400, Virginia 
 1000, and Carolina 300, amounting in all to the 
 number of 5500, each man to have in readiness so 
 much powder and ball as shall be judged requisite ; 
 and, if it be thought expedient, twenty carriages 
 also may be made in New York for the twenty guns, 
 to be sent over according to measures and direc- 
 tions to be sent likewise for that purpose. 
 
 The manner of ordering these forces and mate- 
 rials to be prepared shall be laid down under the 
 next head, which is concerning the secrecy and 
 privacy wherewith these affairs are to be carried on, 
 which ought to be great so that the enemies may not 
 get any foreknowledge of it ; for, next to strength- 
 ening ourselves, nothing is more necessary than to 
 endeavour to surprise our enemy, which is done, 
 first by rendering him secure ; second, by coming 
 upon him unawares ; and, third, by drawing away 
 what strength or provision he already hath, as far 
 as may be, from the place or places against which 
 our designs are chiefly laid, which I conceive may 
 
18 NEW YORK IN 169S. 
 
 be done by ordering affairs in this manner follow- 
 ing:— 
 
 1st. To prevent all knowledge, or even suspicion, 
 of what is intended by the provisions made at home 
 and sent over, the ships may be pretended as con- 
 voys to the Must fleet, and to the Virginia fleet; and 
 as to the stores put aboard them, it must be done as 
 privately as may be, though, of itself, it be a thing 
 that will not much be suspected, because it has 
 been usual to send over stores to the American 
 plantations, neither will the soldiers be much taken 
 notice of, they being but 500; besides, they may be 
 put on board at Plymouth suddenly, and under pre- 
 tence of better manning the ships; or, if there goes 
 a squadron of men of war to guard the fleet out of 
 the Channel, it maybe pretended that it is to inure 
 them to the sea service; and then they maybe 
 disposed of to several other ships, as if they were 
 to come back again therewith after having seen 
 the fleet out of danger; and at sea they may be 
 put aboard the ships in which they are to go to 
 New York: in short, many ways may be thought 
 of for the concealing the intention of so small a 
 preparation, and that particularly pitched upon 
 which will seem most likely and proper for the time. 
 But, then, besides the orders given to the captains 
 of the ships publicly, and for that purpose, they 
 must likewise have other sealed orders given them 
 very privately, with command not to break them 
 open till a certain time to be appointed, that is, 
 
 218 
 
NEW YOKE IN 1695. 79 
 
 when they come to separate from the fleet, or when 
 the fleet itself comes to separate, or, if they chance 
 to be separated by foul weather, then to break open 
 those orders wherein it shall be appointed them 
 what port to go to, that is. New York; what com- 
 mander to obey, that is the same who is made gen- 
 eral of the land forces; how long to stay, that is, 
 either till the design is effected, or till the coming 
 out of some fleet according as the governor of the 
 province where they are shall judge best for his 
 Majesty's service; or if there be a great necessity 
 and the ships proper, they may be sent out to cruise 
 for privateers, or they may be ordered to visit New- 
 foundland by the way. One thing seems here 
 proper to be mentioned, that is, that when these 
 orders are opened, and the soldiers come to have 
 some knowledge where they are going, their pay 
 may be paid them till such time as they came 
 aboard, and further advantages promised them for 
 their encouragement. 
 
 It will not be amiss, if two French ministers, 
 that are in orders of the Church of England, be 
 sent over with these ships, for, if it please God the 
 design prosper, there will be occasion for them. 
 
 2. For the more private carrying on of the design 
 as to the forces prepared in the West Indies, it is 
 convenient not to let it be so much as known to 
 any person there (except that his Majesty shall 
 please to communicate it to any of the governors) 
 what is the true cause of raising the forces ordered 
 
 249 
 
80 NEW YORK IN 1695. 
 
 to be raised, and that may be done thus : It is now, 
 while I am writing this, certain, that the French 
 have a design upon the merchants trading on the 
 coast of Guinea, and those trading into the West 
 Indies. In order to the carrying on of the first, 
 they are fitting out at St. Maloes four privateers, 
 of from forty to fifty guns, and Monsieur de Gatine, 
 
 commissary there, sent for one Captain Piles, 
 
 and Henry Pinson his mate, both taken on board 
 a small Guineaman, and having good knowledge 
 of the coast and trade, and present condition of 
 affairs there, to examine them concerning the same. 
 And in order to the carrying on of the last, the Eng- 
 lish prisoners that came about four days ago, that 
 is, October the 6th, last past, from Nants, do as- 
 sure us, that the French are there fitting out seven- 
 teen privateers of from twenty-five and thirty to 
 forty guns, whereof twelve are already rigged and 
 fitted, to be manned in part with English, Scotch, 
 and Irish, and to be sent to the West Indies, to 
 interrupt and spoil our trade, and make prize of 
 our merchantmen there. Hereupon occasion may 
 be very well taken, and letters ordered to be writ- 
 ten and sent with duplicates thereof by ships in 
 December next ensuing, or the beginning of Janu- 
 ary, to every one of his Majesty's governors, and 
 also to those of the proprietors, wherein to be sig- 
 nified to each of them, that there is certain intelli- 
 gence from France of their fitting out divers ships 
 of war, twenty or more, and that they are intended 
 
NEW YORK IN 1695. 81 
 
 against our plantations in America. That, there- 
 fore, it is his Majesty's strict charge and command, 
 that every one of them cause to be armed, in their 
 several provinces, such a number of their choicest 
 men as shall, by one, two, or three hundred, ex- 
 ceed the number before set down, and to meet at 
 their chief port town by the 1st of April, and there 
 to see that they be well armed, and every man pro- 
 vided with a proportion of powder and ball, to be 
 appointed and to exercise them daily till further 
 order; and, in the meantime, to see that whatso- 
 ever of his Majesty's ships are in their several ports, 
 be cleaned and fitted for sea, so as to be ready to 
 sail with the first order ; and also to fit and pre- 
 pare a sufficient number of good ships and sloops, 
 and provisions of bread, beef, beer, pork, and peas, 
 etc. for six months, in case there be occasion to 
 transport the soldiers from their province to any 
 other where it shall appear the enemy does chiefly 
 intend his invasion, of which warning may be 
 promised them by an express so soon as there 
 shall be certain notice thereof 
 
 And over and above this, orders may be sent to 
 the Governor of New York, in particular, to make 
 the twenty carriages as before; and to cause to 
 attend at New York, from the 1st of April till fur- 
 ther order, Robert Sanders of Albany, and five others 
 that can give the latest and truest account of the 
 present state andconditionof Canada, without let- 
 ting them know what they are caused to wait for, 
 
 11 261 
 
82 NEW YORK IN 1695. 
 
 but only, in general, that it is for his Majesty's 
 service ; and that they shall be paid for the loss of 
 their time, or else they may be kept under arms as 
 men of special service and courage, which shall 
 seem best to him, for concealing the true reason of 
 their attendance. As for the carriages, he may pre- 
 tend for the making thereof, that he has notice of 
 so many guns of such a sort or bigness coming 
 over, and order to have carriages for them in as 
 much readiness as may be ; that so soon as he has 
 them they may be presently fitted for use, and 
 planted where he shall think most convenient. 
 
 There may likewise with these, other orders be 
 sent him, not to be broken open till the 1st of April, 
 wherein it may be signified unto him that his Ma- 
 jesty, looking upon the French preparations as in- 
 tended against New York, would send some ships 
 of war over to his assistance, but that he immedi- 
 ately endeavour to stop any intelligence thereof 
 from going to Canada. That he also send the sev- 
 eral orders therein enclosed to the governors of the 
 several provinces, to cause them forthwith to send 
 away the exact number of forces chosen out of 
 those armed and exercised according to former 
 order, to the port of New York, he in the mean- 
 while to make all the preparation he can of victuals 
 and lodging to entertain them, and, when they 
 shall be arrived, to see they be well armed, and to 
 exercise them, and acquaint them with the way of 
 
NKW YORK IN 1695. 83 
 
 camping and engaging, till such time as the ships, 
 and a commander-in-chief with them, shall come. 
 
 Again, to divert the enemy from the care of those 
 places against which this design is chiefly laid, 
 that is Quebeck, and their other places of greatest 
 strength, a third order must yet be sent to the Gov- 
 ernor of New York, appointing him to raise the In- 
 dians of the five nations, and to join with them 200 
 of the garrison and forces about Albany, 200 from 
 New England, and 100 from Connecticut (for the 
 obtaining whereof orders are also to be sent him 
 by the first ships), and to have them ready, so that 
 on the 1st of May they may be ready to march 
 towards Canada; and there, by endeavouring, or 
 pretending to endeavour, something that shall tend 
 notably to the advantage of our party and the dis- 
 advantage of the French, as the fortifying and 
 settling Cadaraque, or, seizing on some French 
 garrison, to draw down the Governor of Canada 
 and his forces towards them, but to take great care 
 to keep in places of security, and not to be too ac- 
 tive, but only while away the time, and delude the 
 enemy, unless he sees he can gain a considerable 
 advantage without any great hazard of his men. 
 
 Lastly, the commander-in-chief sent from Eng- 
 land is to receive his commission for this service 
 privately from his Majesty, wherein to be appointed 
 commander-in-chief of all the aforesaid forces by 
 sea and land, as well as those on Albany side as 
 those which are to be transported by sea to Canada, 
 
 253 
 
84 NEW TOKK IN 
 
 with orders to sail directly for New York; and 
 there, embarking his forces, with all possible speed, 
 to make the best of his way for Canada, to prevent 
 as much as he can any notice the enemy may have 
 of his coming, and with instructions to make use 
 of the foresaid Sanders and the others, appointed 
 to give him information of the country and places 
 of landing and advantages ; to keep his soldiers 
 from plundering, defiouring women, drunkenness, 
 swearing, cursing, and all other debauchery; to 
 proceed prudently, courageously, and valiantly, in 
 the endeavouring to conquer Canada, till such time 
 as it is thoroughly subdued, and then to return as 
 shall be ordered and directed by his Majesty. There 
 are other things to be added to his instructions in 
 case he succeeds, which you will find couched 
 among what follows. 
 
 In case, then, that this design succeed, his Ma- 
 jesty may please to appoint the bishop proposed to 
 be sent over governor of New York, to be also g'ov- 
 ernor of Canada, and every part and place thereof, 
 as it shall come to be subdued, with power to con- 
 stitute a lieutenant-governor thereof at his discre- 
 tion, till such time as his Majesty's pleasure is 
 further known ; with power also, to appoint and 
 order all matters ecclesiastical, and civil, as shall 
 be best for the setting that province in the possession 
 of the English. 
 
 Orders and instructions to be given, both to the 
 
 254 
 
NEW YORK IN 1696. 86 
 
 bishop as governor, and to the commander-in-chief, 
 may [be] these : — 
 
 1. — That special and constant care be taken that 
 the soldiers and seamen straggle not from the camp, 
 nor plunder the country, burn houses, or destroy 
 the corn, either growing or in the barn, nor the 
 cattle of what sort soever, but that they preserve 
 all things as in a country which it is hoped may 
 come through God's assistance to be their own; 
 and, therefore, 
 
 2. — All provisions, of what sort or nature soever, 
 whether for man or beast, are to be secured for 
 and given notice of to the governor and com- 
 mander-in-chief, or either of them, that they may 
 appoint what quantities thereof shall be sufficient 
 for the maintenance of the army, or the prisoners, 
 or victualling the ships for their voyage home- 
 ward. 
 
 3. — All prisoners are to belong to the King (slaves 
 only excepted), to be civilly treated and used, and 
 to be disposed of as the governor shall appoint, 
 which may be after this or the like manner: — those 
 who ^re of best quality, with the priests and other 
 religious persons, to be sent home to England by 
 the ships of war ; two hundred families of husband- 
 men that are willing to stay, to be left and settled 
 upon reasonable and encouragable terms, as ten- 
 ants to those gentlemen and others to whom lands 
 shall be given ; three hundred or four hundred fam- 
 ilies more to be appointed for New York, where, 
 
86 NEW yOKK IN 1696. 
 
 if they are willing, they may be encouraged by the 
 bishop to settle on vacant land, and in time may 
 be converted to Protestantism by French ministers 
 sent over for that purpose, and obliged to learn and 
 use the English tongue and religion, and all the 
 rest may be divided proportionably to each prov- 
 ince, to be carried thither in the ships belonging 
 thereto, where they may be encouraged to settle if 
 they will, and, if it be thought for the weal of the 
 province to encourage them, or otherwise to be 
 sent prisoners to England in merchant ships, as 
 opportunity shall present. 
 
 4. — All the ships taken in the voyage thither, or 
 in port there, to be condemned in the first English 
 port they come to, and to be disposed of by the gov- 
 ernor there, as is appointed by law in such cases. 
 And all towns, forts, castles, houses, instruments 
 of husbandry, as ploughs, carts, harrows, etc., and 
 working cattle, as horses, oxen, asses — and all war- 
 like provisions, as great guns, small arms, powder, 
 ball, swords, bagonets, etc., and the whole country, 
 improved, or unimproved, to belong to the king, 
 and to be disposed of by the governor as shall be 
 best for his majesty's interest and advantage, and 
 encouraging their settlement of the province, ex- 
 cept as in the article following. 
 
 5. — All things belonging to religion and ecclesi- 
 astics, as churches, monasteries, nunneries, with 
 the grounds and estates belonging to them, as also 
 the money, plate, books, and all things in them 
 
NEW TOEK IN 1696. 81 
 
 and belonging to them, as horses, cows, sheep, in- 
 struments of husbandry, household stuff, and also 
 the books found any where in other houses, to be 
 given to pious uses, and to be disposed of by the 
 bishop, and settled as shall seem to him best for 
 the encouragement of religion in Canada, New 
 York, or elsewhere, in any other of the English 
 provinces; only to be excepted, that if there be 
 any goods or chattels, whether money, plate, house- 
 hold stuff, or other things proved not to belong unto 
 religious persons or uses, but put there only for 
 concealment and security, etc., they are, in that 
 case, to be delivered up, and ordered by the bishop 
 to be laid to the common spoil, and, as such, to be 
 divided with the rest among the soldiers. 
 
 6. — All other goods, not before excepted, whether 
 money, plate, slaves, household stuff, or merchan- 
 dize, etc., shall be gathered together and divided 
 between the oflScers and soldiers, as is usual to be 
 done in such cases ; in which division the governor 
 shall have an equal share with the commander-in- 
 chief, and the rest according to their proportion. 
 And, for the better and more equal division, it shall 
 be appointed, Jst, That all men concerned in the 
 service, seamen or soldiers, shall have part of the 
 spoil without being defrauded or cozened thereof. 
 2d, that the Indian goods, asduflFels, shirts, knives, 
 hatchets, etc., be particularly set apart to be given 
 to our Indians as their part of the prey, and, if 
 there be any overplus thereof, it shall be given to 
 
 257 
 
88 NKW yOEK IN 1695. 
 
 those who shall remain in the country to trade 
 therewith, either with our own Indians or those of 
 Canada, who, if they will submit quietly, shall not 
 be suffered to be prisoners to our Indians, but reck- 
 oned friends to us, as at present they are to the 
 French. 3d, That every man, of what rank or 
 quality soever, shall be bound to deliver up to the 
 common heap all the spoil he shall get of what na- 
 ture soever; and that whatsoever they shall find in 
 houses or any other place which they cannot bring 
 away, they shall not spoil it, but leave it undam- 
 aged for the benefit of those who shall afterwards 
 come to settle there ; and that whosoever shall 
 offend in either of these particulars shall, by so do- 
 ing, forfeit his part of the spoil, and be otherwise 
 punished as the commander-in-chief shall think 
 fit. 
 
 7. — All the arms and warlike stores taken from 
 the French to be carefully gathered together, and 
 laid up in the fort of Quebeck, and other conve- 
 nient places, and there kept in good order and con- 
 dition, so as to be at all times ready for use. All 
 places of strength and great advantage, and dis- 
 abled in the taking, or any ways in need to be bet- 
 ter fortified, shall be duly taken care of and forti- 
 fied in the best manner that may be. and furnished 
 with great guns and stores convenient for the de- 
 fence thereof; for which purpose the guns and 
 mortar-pieces carried over, together with any taken 
 by the way, or in harbour there, or on land, with 
 
 2S8 
 
NEW TOEK IN 1696. 89 
 
 sufficient quantities of powder, ball, etc., shall be 
 left there, to be disposed of in each garrison as shall 
 seem necessary. 
 
 For the resettlement of this province the gov- 
 ernor may— 
 
 1.— Appoint a house and land and other conve- 
 niences for the bishop, and houses, lands, etc. for 
 the ministers out of those belonging bpfore to and 
 set apart for that use, with schools, a library, etc. 
 as best may be done. 
 
 2 — Dispose of the lands, houses, instruments of 
 husbandry, etc. on such terms and with such pro- 
 visions as shall be reasonable and proper for the 
 King's profit, the landlord's advantage, the tenant's 
 encouragement, and the clergy's maintenance; 
 and that, first, to those of the soldiery from Eng- 
 land, who, being rnarried, will settle there and 
 send for their wives over; and, second, to those 
 who being unmarried, and of those soldiers or of 
 the forces come from any of the neighboring prov- 
 inces, and desirous to settle and marry there any 
 of the French maids or widows (such as they can 
 prevail with), to every man according to his qual- 
 ity, place, and merit, and as shall seem best to the 
 governor. 
 
 3. — -Send to England, desiring encouragement 
 may be given to the French Protestants to come 
 over and settle there with their families, which it 
 is believed many of them will willingly do, if they 
 
 12 269 
 
90 NEW YORK IN 1695. 
 
 be assured to have lands, houses, etc., given to 
 them on reasonable terms, as it is intended they 
 shall. And this is the method which I promised 
 to lay down as proper for the subduing and resettle- 
 ment of Canada; which, if it be not so complete 
 as it ought to be, or not likely to be so effectual as 
 I hoped it might, in the judgment of understanding 
 persons, if yet it will serve but as the first lines of 
 a draught, or a motive only to enable heads to do 
 better, I shall not only be contented, but very glad, 
 and not think that I have lost my labour. 
 
 SOLI EEO GLORIA. 
 
 MR. MILLER'S INFORMATION 
 
 Furnished to the Commissioners jor Trade and Planta- 
 tions, Sept. 4, 1696. 
 
 "That there are about 3000 Families in New 
 York and about 5000 Families in Connecticut 
 
 That he was at Albany when the French came 
 down that way in the year 1693. It was into the 
 Mohacs Country, beyond Schenectidy. There 
 were of them about 2 or 300, and as many of their 
 Indians. The Force sent against them was from 
 Albany much about the same number (English 
 and Indians) under Major Schuyler, who speaks 
 
 260 
 
NEW YORK IN 1695. 91 
 
 the Indian Language. Other forces sent from New 
 York came too late. Major Schuyler's Order from 
 Colonell Ingoldsby who commanded in Albany 
 was that when he found he was near the Enemy 
 he should fortify himself; He did so ; And in the 
 mean time while sent out detachments who in 
 several attacks killed about 30 or 40 of the French 
 party, whereupon the rest fled and have not since 
 returned. This was the only incursion of any 
 moment that was ever made upon that Country 
 before his coming away in June 1695. 
 
 That the town of Albany is fortifyed only with 
 stockado. There is but one Minister of the Church 
 of England and one Schoolmaster in the whole 
 Colony of New York. A Dutch minister there had 
 instructed some Indian children. But the English 
 in New York had not endeavoured it. There are 
 many interpreters. 
 
 That the Trade of Albany is chiefly Beaver. 
 Formerly it may have been to the value of £ 1 0,000 
 a year but is now decay'd, by reason of Warr be- 
 tween our Indians and the French, not diverted to 
 any other place. The burdens also of that Pro- 
 vince have made 2 or 300 families forsake it, and 
 remove to Pensilvania and Maryland cheifly and 
 some to New England. 
 
 That the presents usually given to the Five Na- 
 tions are not distributed to particular Men amongst 
 them : But in general to the whole. It is done in 
 
 261 
 
92 NEW YORK IN 1695. 
 
 the Governor's name as by ofder from the King. 
 Their returns are in Beaver and Otterskins to the 
 value of ?0 or 40 £. Those presents of theirs are 
 made to the Governor: He is doubtful! if not 
 sometimes mentioned for th^ King. — New York 
 Col. Documents, iv, 182, 
 
1 ^/^ 
 
 THE EXPLANATION OP PIG. 1. 
 
 1. 
 
 2. 
 
 3. 
 
 4. 
 
 S. 
 
 6. 
 
 7. 
 
 8. 
 
 8. 
 
 9. 
 10. 
 11. 
 12. 
 13. 
 14. 
 15. 
 16. 
 17. 
 18. 
 19. 
 
 The ohttppel in the fort of Mew Tork. 
 Lersler's naif moon. 
 Whitehall battery of 15 guns. 
 The old dock. 
 yhe cage and stocks. 
 Stadthouse battery of 5 gana. 
 The stadt (or state) bouse. 
 The custom house. 
 8. The bridge. 
 
 BuTEheis. or the slip battery of 10 guns. 
 The fly blockhouse and half moon. 
 The slaughter-houses. 
 The new docks. 
 The Pleach Ghnich. 
 The Jews synagogue. 
 The fort well and pump. 
 JSUet's Alley. . „ ,^^ ,^ 
 
 The works on the west side of the city. 
 The north-west blockhouse. , . , , 
 
 19, The Lutheran church and minister's 
 house. 
 
 20. 20. The stone points on the north side of 
 
 the city. 
 
 21. The Dutch Calyinist church, built 1692. 
 
 22. The Dutch Oalyinist minister's house. 
 
 23. The burying ground. 
 
 24. A windmill. 
 
 25. The king's farm. 
 
 26. Coll. Dungan'a garden. 
 
 27. 27. Wells. 
 
 28. The plat of ground designed for the E. mi- 
 
 nister's house. 
 
 29. 29. The stockado, with a bank of earth on 
 
 the iuRide. 
 
 30. The ground proper for the building an E. 
 
 church. 
 
 31. 31. Shewing the sea flowing about N. 
 
 York. 
 
 32. 32. The city gates. 
 
 33. A postern gate. 
 
,_Fig:. 2 
 
 S 
 The Fort inNewYorlc. 
 
 THE EXPLANATION OP FIG. 2. 
 
 1. The chappell. 
 
 2. The goverDor>Ei bouS6> 
 
 3. The officers' loclKings. 
 
 4. The soldiers' lodgiDga. 
 6» The necessary house. 
 
 6. The flag-staff aii.d mouBt. 
 
 7. 7. The centry boxes. 
 
 8. 8. Ladders to mount the walls. 
 
 9. The well in the fort. 
 
 10. The magazine. 
 
 11. The Ballyport. 
 
 12. The secretary's office. 
 
 13. The fort gate. 
 
 14. A horn-work before it. 
 
 15. The fort well and pump. 
 
 16. 8tone mount. 
 
 17. The Iron mount. 
 
 18. The Town mount. 
 
 19. 19. Two mortar pieces. 
 
 20. A turn-stite. 
 
 21. Ground for additional building to the gov- 
 
 ernor's bouse 
 
 22. The armory over the goyernor's kitchen. 
 
THE EXPLANATION OF FIG. 3. 
 
 1. The fort of Albany. 
 
 2. The Dub-h Calvinist church. 
 
 3. The Datch Latherau church. 
 
 4. The burying place. 
 
 5. The Uutch Calvinist burying place. 
 
 7. 7 The block houses. 
 
 8. The stadt-house. 
 
 9. A great gun to clear a gull&y. 
 
 10. 10. The stockado. 
 
 11. 11. The gates of the city, six in all. 
 
Tie. 4. 
 
 THE EXPLANATION OF FIG. 4. 
 
 1. The provemor of Albany's house. 
 
 2. The offieer's lodgings. 
 
 3. The soldier's lodgings, 
 
 4. The flag<staff and mount. 
 
 6. The magazine. 
 9. The Dial mount. 
 
 7. The Town mount. 
 
 8. The well. 
 
 9. 9. The centry hoses. 
 
 11. The Sally port. 
 
 12. 12. The ditch fortified with stakes 
 
 13. 13. The gardens. 
 
 14. The stockado. 
 
 15. The fort gate. 
 
 266 
 
Hs.S. 
 
 TTie Indian Fori at y^FJats., 
 3 
 
 Tie 6. 
 
 THE EXPLANATION 01' FIQ. 6. 
 
 1. 1. The blockhonses. 
 
 2. 2. Rivers running beside the fort. 
 
 3. 3. Indian wigwams. 
 
 4. The flag-ataC 
 
 5. A Gentry box. 
 
 6. Ihe sp7-Ion. 
 
 7. 7 The sties for hORS. 
 
 8. The hlocbhonse, deBi^ned for a church. 
 
 9. 9. Those and others like them are houses. 
 
 10. A great bam. 
 
 11. 11. The treble stockado. 
 
 12. 12. The fort gates. 
 
 THE EXPLANATION OJ KG. 6. 
 
 1. The blockhouse. 
 
 2. Themonnt. 
 
 3. 3. The stockado. 
 
 4. The Indian houses or wigwams corored. 
 
 13 
 
 6. A wigwam open. 
 
 6, Houses for the soldier's use. 
 
 7. The foit gate. 
 
 267 
 
Fie. ^, 
 
 THE EXPLANATION OF FIG. 7. 
 
 1. The blockhouse. 
 
 2. 2. The church and burying place. 
 
 3. The minister's house. 
 
 4. The part separated and fortified. 
 
 5. The Stockado. 
 
 6. The house where the gOTemor is entertain- 
 
 ed. 
 
 7. 7. The town gates. 
 
 8. 8. The gates to the separate fortified part. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 Note 1, page 26, 
 
 HeseY CoMPTOir, Bishop of London, to whom Miller addresses his work, 
 was the youngest son of Spencer, Earl of Northampton, and horn in 1632. 
 After his education at Oxford, he remained abroad till the Restoration, wheli 
 he'became a comet in a regiment of horse. Disliking the army, however, 
 he entered the church. He was made Canon of Christ Church, Oxford, in 
 1669, became Bishop of Oxford in 1674, and the next year of London, which 
 see he filled tiU his death in 1713. He had superintended the religious edu- 
 cation of the princesses Mary and Anne, daughters of James, and was a 
 strong upholder of the Church of England, against Dissenter and Catholic. 
 During the reign of James, he was for a time, in fact, suspended, and his 
 powers vested in a commission, so that we naturally find him among those 
 Who welcomed William. He crowned that prince, and for a time enjoyed 
 his favor, but lost it, as did all of the high church party. During Anne's 
 feign, lie regained part of his former influence. As a prelate, he seems to 
 have been zealous and disinterested, giving large sums to rebuild churches, 
 and increase the income of poor vicars. In the affairs of America, he wag 
 one of the first of the English bishops who took any considerable interest. 
 He was the author of A Treatise on the Holy Communion, 8vo., 1677; EpUea- 
 palia, or Letter/ to his Clergy, London, 1686 ; Letters to d Clergyman, 1688 ; 
 j1 Charge, 1696 ; Ninth Conference with his Clergy, 1701 ; Letter concerning 
 Megiince, 1710 ; besides being translator of one or two minor works, but he 
 attained no eminence as a man of letters. By the Charter of Gov. Fletchet, 
 he was made the first Hector of Trinity Church, New York. 
 
 Note 2, page 28. 
 
 Tlie name of Long Island was changed to Nassau Island in 1692.— Laws 
 Of the Colony o/ New York (ed. 1719), page 17. But the name never 
 obtained, and it still retains its original and appropriate title. On De 
 Laet's map appears the name Matouwacs. Early French maps call it 
 the Isle of the Holy Apostles and Ascension Island. An English colony 
 on a grand scale was projected herfe by Ploy den, and a very curious 
 
 269 
 
100 NOTES. 
 
 tract written at the time, exalting the advantages of the island, has been re- 
 cently printed, entitled : The Commodities of the iland, called Manati ore 
 Long Ik which is in the continent of Virginia. Staten Island means Island of 
 the States, and was so called in honor of the States General of Holland. 
 
 Note 3, page 28. 
 
 The Counties received their names under James, and nearly all refer to him 
 and the Stuart family. Kings and Queens were named after Charles II, and 
 his Queun Mary ; Duke's County, now in Massachusetts, and Dutchess were 
 named after James and his wife ; New York, Albany and Ulster, represent 
 his titles on the English, Scotch and Irish peerages, and Orange was named 
 in compliment to the Prince of Orange, who deprived him of his crown. 
 
 Note 4, page 28. 
 
 The length in a straight line is only 13 miles from the Battery to Kings- 
 bridge, 
 
 Note 5, page 29. 
 
 The Stadthouse or Town Hall, was originally at the head of Coenties Slip, 
 and was erected in 1642, by Kieft as a tavern, but in 1652, on the organizing 
 of the city government, became the Stadt Huys. This house was the scene of 
 some important events. Here, in 1664, the articles of capitulation were signed 
 which became the law of the colony, here too, the surrender of the colony to' 
 the Dutch again was made. It was made the .first school house in 1652 and 
 the first Court of Admiralty was held here in 1668. In 1696, a plan was 
 adopted for a new city hall, at the head of Broad street, where the custom 
 house now stands. This was completed in 1700, at a cost of near £4000, 
 and the old Stadt Huys was sold for £920. This new city hall was that in 
 which Washington was inaugurated president. 
 
 The fortifications at the Stadt Huys in 1688, were " a half moon most rumed 
 and washed away by the sea," with three demi culverins. 
 
 Note 6, page 29. 
 
 The Burgers Path was the present Old Slip. This too, in 1688, was stated 
 to be " most ruined and beaten down by the water." Its armament was four 
 seekers and one minion. The reader who wishes to compare the state of the 
 fortifications further will find a full description of their condition in 1688, in 
 Valentine's Manual for 1855, p. 551-3. 
 
 270 
 
NOTES. 101 
 
 Note 7, page 29. 
 
 Scanectade (Schenectady), is the Mohawk. The name means beyond the 
 openings. It was given by the tribe to Albany, and retained on the division 
 by the present town. 
 
 Note 8, page 29. 
 
 Nestioatusa. According to Dr. O'Callaghan {N. Y. Colonial Documents, 
 IV, 184), " Canesteguine is laid down on Mitchell's Map of North America, 
 1755, and on Sauthier's Map of the Province of New York, 1779, on the 
 north bank of the Mohawk river, a little west of the Cohoes Falls, in what is 
 now Sarataga county." Lord Corubnry {lb. IV, 968), says that it was four- 
 teen miles from Albany in the woods. 
 
 The Half Moon was fourteen miles above Albany upon the river (lb.). 
 Colonel RSmer, the engineer, in 1698 {lb. IV, 440, 682), represented the forts 
 at Albany and Schenectady as wretched, and like Gov. Fletcher and his 
 successors, urged the erection of regular stone forts there, and the restoration 
 of the forts at Kanestigionne and Half Moon, as the barriers of the frontiers. 
 
 Note 9, page 34. 
 
 WisB. The culture of grapes for manufacture into wine, early attracted the 
 attention of Europeans, especially of the Spaniards and French, who were prac- 
 tically familiar with the proper mode of cultivation and the process of wine 
 making. Full half a century before a plan was formed for colonizing Long 
 Island chiefly to raise wine. Even in Canada, the missionaries inaugurated 
 it by making wine of wild grapes for altar purposes, as early as the middle of 
 the seventeenth century, and a good table wine was, it is said, made at Montreal 
 not long after ; but the French government, with the jealousy usual at the 
 time, prohibited the planting of vineyards and the enterprise was accordingly 
 abandoned. Some French colonists in Rhode Island, also manufactured wine 
 about this time.— iV^. T. Col. Doc., IV, 787. Massachusetts sought to es- 
 tablish vineyards at an early 'day, and Governor's Island was granted to 
 Winthrop in 1632, on condition of his planting a vineyard theie.— Young's 
 
 Pilgrims, 162. 
 
 In more recent times vine growing has been carried on with great 
 success. The failure of imported vines induced the attempt to improve the 
 native grape, and these have succeeded beyond all expectation. The Cat- 
 awba grape and wine have acquired more popularity, and have given wealth 
 and name to Nicholas Longworth of Cincinnati. In New York, the largest 
 vineyards are those of Dr. Underhill at Croton Paint. 
 
 271 
 
102 NOTES. 
 
 In 1769, the government of Virginia embarked in vine growing, under the 
 direction of Andrew Estave, but the experiment failed, and the lands and 
 negroes were sold in 1116.— Hist. Mag., IV, 219. 
 
 Note 10, page 34. 
 
 From the enumeration of roots it would seem that the potato was not yet 
 cultivated to any extent, and it probably was not for thirty or forty years 
 after. Potatoes are mentioned as being purchased for the dinner on the inau- 
 guration of President Leverett at Harvard College in 1707. — Hiet. Mag., V, 
 184. 
 
 Note 11, page 34. 
 
 The Dutch name for Shad was Mlft, which also meant Eleven. Misled by 
 this, or in jest, the early settlers called the Streaked Bass, Twaalf (i. e. Twelve), 
 and the Drum, Dertien {i. e. Thirteen). — Benson. This gave rise to the state- 
 ment here made by Miller. 
 
 Note 12, page 35. 
 
 MANUFACtiTRES. New York early attempted manufactures, and at this 
 time, traded largely in staves, cloth stui& and hats ; but this spirit of enter- 
 prise did not harmonize with English views. Lord Cornbury well ex- 
 pressed those views in these words: "All these CoUoneys which are bnt 
 twigs belonging to the Main Tree (England), ought to be kept entirely de- 
 pendent upon and subservient to England, and that can never be, if they are 
 suffered to goe on in the notions they have, that as they are Englishmen, 
 soe they may set up the same manufactures here as people may do in Eng- 
 land, for the consequence will be that if once they can see they can cloathe 
 themselves, not only comfortably but handsomely too, without the help of 
 England, they who are already not very fond of submitting to Government 
 would soon think of putting in Execution designs they had long harbourd in 
 their breasts." — Cornbury to Sec. Hodges. Cosby, at a latter date, wrote to the 
 Board of Trade in regard to the prejudicial increase of hat making {Letter 
 of Bee. 18, 1732), and Smith (vol. II, p. 278) notes that " hats were exported 
 to the West Indies with great success, till lately prohibited by an act of 
 Parliament." 
 
 Note 13, page 37. 
 
 Eev. Henry Seltns was ordained at Amsterdam, Feb. 16, 1660, for the 
 Church at Breuckelen (Brooklyn). He officiated there and at the Governor's 
 Bovirery from September, 1660, to 1664, when he returned to Holland. De- 
 
 272 
 
NOTES. 103 
 
 olining an invitation in 1672, he returned to this country in 1682, on the 
 death of Mr. Drisins, and was pastor of the Reformed Dutch Church in the 
 city of New York, untU his death in 1701, being the eighth in succession 
 from Dom. Michaelius. He was a man of learning and a poet, and his reputa- 
 tion was not confined to the Dutch nation and its colonies. He seems too, to 
 have been laborious in the ministry. In the Leisler troubles, he, like most 
 worthy men, incurred the hostility of the self-created governor. — O'Cal- 
 laghan's Col. Doc., Ill, 646. As a poet, he is in point of time, next to Steen- 
 dam, and Mr. Murphy states that a MS. volume of his poems exists. 
 
 Note 14, page 37. 
 
 Rev. p. Peiret signed the address against Leisler in 1690 {Col. Doe., Ill, 
 748-9), and died in 1705.— Doc. Hiet. of New York, II, 247; III, 250. 
 
 Note 15, page 37. 
 
 As to Saul Brown, Dr. Pischel kindly informs me that he was simply a 
 merchant, who officiated for a short time as reader in the Synagogue. He 
 came to this city from Newport, R. I., where he had a brother David, whose 
 name appears in the petition to the Assembly of Rhode Island, in behalf of 
 the Jews of Newport, June 24, 1684. — Bartlett's Colonial Record* of R. I., Ill, 
 160. 
 
 Note 16, page 37. 
 
 Rev. David de Boneepos was a French Protestant minister, who accom- 
 panied the first Huguenot emigrants from France. He was the first minister 
 at New Rochelle, but the industrious historian of Westchester county can 
 give us no details as to his labors, and we know the fact merely from a letter 
 addressed by him to Leisler.— JT. Y. Doc. Hut., II, 304. In 1695, he was, as 
 here stated by Miller, on Staten Island, but the next year describes himself 
 in a deed as of New York.— iofeom'j Hint, of the Church in Westchester Co., 396. 
 
 t 
 Note 17, page 37. 
 
 It is an extremely curious fact, that the Mr. Vesey, dissenter, " without 
 orders," here referred to by Mr. Miller, should almost immediately become 
 the first resident Rector of Trinity Church, a benefice to which Mr. Miller 
 himself had laid claim. The Rev. Wm. Vesey was a native of Massachusetts, 
 and if we can believe Lord Bellomont, the son of a Jacobite, who had been 
 pilloried at Boston for his adherence to the cause of the unfortunate James 
 II. William was graduated at Harvard in 1691, and seems almost Immediately 
 to have gone to Long Island, where he was at the time Mr. Miller wrote.— 
 
 273 
 
104 NOTES. 
 
 Doc. Hist. Ill, 265. When a body of ohuroli wardens and vestrymen was 
 created for New York, they asked in 1695, the opinion of the Assembly as to 
 their right to call a dissenting minister, and being sustained by that body 
 called Mr. Vesey. Trinity Church was erected about the same time, and as 
 Mr. Vesey was popular, Gov. Fletcher seems to have induced him to conform 
 to the Church of England, and become Rector of Trinity. He accordingly 
 proceeded to Boston, and was received into the Church of England, and 
 armed with necessary documents, sailed for England, where he was ordained. 
 He officiated for the first time as Rector of Trinity, on the 6th of February, 
 1697, and continued to discharge the duties of his post for nearly half a 
 century, dying on the 11th of July, 1746. 
 
 Note 18, page 37. 
 
 Me. Mot was probably the Rev. John Morse, minister of Newtown, Alarmed 
 by the act of 1693, which they regarded as an attempt to enforce the estab- 
 lishment of the Church of England, and provoked at it, as imposing an un- 
 just burthen on them, the people of Newtown, resolved that "the town will 
 call a minister to preach the gospel amongst us upon liking." They accord- 
 ing invited Mr. John Morse, born at Dedham, Mass., March 31, 1674, and 
 graduated at Harvard in 1692. He officiated at Newtown, from Sept. 15, 
 1694, till his death in October, 1700. His ordination seems to have taken 
 place in 1697.— Sifter's Annals cf Newtown, 126-131. 
 
 Note 19, page 37. 
 
 " The young man coming to settle in Westchester without orders," was 
 Warham Mather. — Bolton's Westchester. 
 
 Note 20, page 37. 
 
 The Rev. Qodepeidus Dellujs, was Dutch minister at Albany, from 1682 
 to 1699, and during much of the time, a conspicious character in the affairs 
 of the colony. He came over in accordance with an agreement made by 
 contract at Amsterdam, July 20, 1682, by which he was to officiate as assistant 
 minister at Albany, for four years from his leaving Texel at 800 guilders per 
 annum in beaver or 600 bushels of wheat.— Jlf««s«ir» Annals of Albany, I, 
 105 ; VI, 80. He missed the vessel on which he was to sail from England 
 and had to return to Holland, but finally arrived in August, 1683 when a 
 subscription was made to meet his salary. — Ibid, I, 105. 
 
 He did not seem to have formed much attachment to the New World as 
 in 1685, he accepted a call to Heuolem, and was about to return to Holland ! 
 but he evidently married and settled down, laboring not only among the 
 
 271 
 
NOTES. 105 
 
 Dutch, but also among the Mohawks, of whom he was the first Protestant mis- 
 sionary, and over whom he acquired great influence. 
 
 Leisler found in Dominie Dellius, one not disposed to recognize his au- 
 thority, A letter of Father Lamberville to the Dutch clergyman, thanking 
 him for an act of kindness to Milet a missionary held captive at Oneida, was 
 in Leisler's eyes, sufficient ground for putting Dellius in prison, in 1690. — N. 
 Y. Col. Doe., Ill, 732. Ongetting free he retired to New Jersey, Long Island 
 and finally to Boston.* Sloughter recalled him in 1691. — Ibid, 772. Under 
 Fletcher, he enjoyed great influence, and was employed to treat with the 
 Indians, He availed himself of the occasion to obtain a grant of an immense 
 tract of land, afterwards set aside as extravagant and illegal. The Earl of 
 Bellomont at first regarded him with favor, and sent him with Schuyler to 
 Canada in 1698, but soon after complained of him in the most violent terms, 
 and brought such accusations against him that he was deprived of his church 
 and ministerial function by act of the legislature in 1699. — Col. Doc, IV, 510. 
 
 On this he proceeded to England, and subsequently, it is said, to Hol- 
 land. — Annals of Albany, I, 88. 
 
 His register shows many Indians baptized and received as church members, 
 from 1689 to 1699 (lb. I, 96-101, II, 163-174, III, 61-82), the first being an 
 Indian, aged 40 years, of the Ockkweese, Arnout Viele being sponsor. It 
 was proposed to send Dellius out in 1705, as a missionary of the Propagation 
 of the Gospel, but Col Heathcote opposed it. — Doc. Hist. Ill, 124. 
 
 He was alive in 1714, and applied to the Assembly for some arrears due 
 him, part of which he obtained. — Annals of Albany, X, 223. 
 
 Dr, Dellius seems to have been a worthy clergyman, enjoying the esteem 
 of his own flock, of the Catholic clergy of Canada, of the Episcopal clergy- 
 man at New York, of the New England divines, as well as of the Bishop of 
 Xondon and his own Church ; and we must conclude Bellomont to have 
 been prejudiced. The extent of Dellius' knowledge of the Mohawk, and hi§ 
 labors seems to have been, however, limited. 
 
 Note 21, page 40. 
 
 As Miller wrote while Fletcher was still in power, he makes no allusion to 
 the piracies by which New York merchants of that day profited, yet the cases 
 of Coats and Tew could not have been unknown to him, nor the part taken 
 by the merchants in Hoare's cruises. As it was a time of war, Fletcher is- 
 sued commissions to enable them to act as privateers against the French, but 
 the real object was well known, and Fletcher's conduct led to his recall and 
 to the appointment of Lord Bellomont with strict orders to stop all piracy. 
 His attempt to do so by means of Cap$. Kidd, and the piratical course of that 
 commander are well known ; but the end was efiected, Kidd was the last of 
 the New York pirates, and our merchants turned to less lucrative, but less 
 
 14 275 
 
106 NOTES. 
 
 criminal investments. An account of the whole subject will be found in 
 Valentine's Manual for 1857, p. 456-4'^. 
 
 A communication evincing much research touching the history and fall of 
 Capt. Kidd, was drawn up by the Hon. Henry C. Murphy and published in 
 the Democratic Review, between 1840 and 1850. 
 
 Gabriel Purman, Esq., the editor of the new edition of Daniel Denton's 
 Deicription of New Netherlands, 1670, was an enthusiastic believer in the au- 
 thenticity of a report which obtained great currency about 1840, that nearly 
 all the ill-gotten treasures of Oapt. Eidd, which were supposed to be very 
 large, lay at the bottom of the Hudson river, near Caldwells, a little below 
 Peekskill on the opposite shore. 
 
 He had amassed a large amount of material obtained from every accessible 
 source, respecting the life and exploits of this famous outlaw, which he had 
 intended to be given to the public in due time, but alas, alas, that grim and 
 inexorable messenger, death, put an untimely stop to his useful career, as lias 
 been the case with thousands upon thousands of others, and will continue to 
 be so as long as fraU man inhabits this wandering globe. 
 
 Note 22, page 43. 
 
 Mb. MiHiEE is here greatly in error. The States General of Holland in 1590, 
 directed marriage to be performed by a magistrate, and the law was in force in 
 New Netherland till the conquest. By the Duke's Laws, published March 1, 
 1664, title Marriages, it was made lawful " for any Justice of Peace to joyne 
 Parties in Marriage." See the title in N, T. Hist. Society's Collections, Series 1, 
 I,-362. This has never been altered and is to this day the law of the state 
 of New York. The rule of the Catholic Church which prevailed prior to the 
 Eeformation, does not require the intervention of a clergyman to perfect the 
 marriage, the parties themselves forpjjing the contract, and the officer, civil 
 or ecclesiastical, being merely the witness thereto, and this is the law in New 
 York. 
 
 That bigamy prevailed we may infer froia the fact that one of Mr. Miller's 
 Immediate successors, the Rev. Symon Smith, was presented by the grand Jury 
 in 1699, for marrying Elizabeth Buckmaster, wife of Edward Buckmaster, to 
 Adam Baldridge.— Hisf. Mag., VIII, 189. 
 
 Note 28, page 46. 
 
 The only Episcopal clergymen up to this time in the colony, djf .w,e except 
 the Kev. Nicholas Van Rensselaer (ordained by John Earle, Bishop, of Salis- 
 bury, 1663-5), were the chaplains to his Majesty's forces. These were^: 
 ' 1678-80^ Bev. Charles WoUey, A. M. 1683; Rev. Dr. GQrdqU. 1684-6, 
 Jlev. Josias Clarke. 1686-9, Rev. Alexander Innes. 1693-5, Rey. Jqhn I^iL- 
 
 276 
 
NOTES. 107 
 
 ler. 1699-1700, Rev. Symon Smith. Rev. Briaao. 1704, Rev. Ed- 
 mund Hott. 1704, Rev. John Sharpe. 
 
 The establishment of the Church of England, however, dates from the con- 
 quest. As the kings of England from the time of Henry VIII., united in 
 their persons the papal and regal powers, the extent of ecclesiastical was 
 conterminous with that of the regal, and where the sovereign was king he was 
 head of the Church, and the Church consequently existed in the eye of the 
 law. 
 
 By the articles of capitulation of the Dutch authorities, in 1664, it was 
 agreed that : " The Dutch here shall enjoy the liberty of their consciences in 
 divine worship and church discipline •," but the English then in the colony, 
 or those who might thereafter come In, could not claim any such privilege, 
 nor Dutch or English claim exemption from the payment of church rates as 
 established in England. 
 
 New York from this time was deemed a part of the diocese of London, or a 
 dependence on the metropolitan see of Canterbury. The Duke of York, 
 however, as a Catholic, felt doubtless no especial zeal in establishing the An- 
 glican Church, and if a chaplain of the Established Church attended his ex- 
 pedition, his name does not seem to have been recorded. 
 
 The Duke's Laws, promulgated in 1664, directed : 1. The erection of a 
 church in each parish; 2. Eight overseers to be chosen by the householders 
 of the parish, who with the constable were to choose two as church- wardens j 
 3. Ministers to produce to governor, proof of ordination by some Protestant' 
 bishop or minister in some part of his majesty's dominions or the dominions 
 of some foreign prince of the reformed religion. The duties of overseers 
 were, among other things, the making and proportioning the levies and assess- 
 ments for building and repairing the churches, provision for the poor, and 
 maintenance of the minister. Subsequent laws directed churches to be 
 built in three years, reduced the number of overseers to four, and at last im- 
 posed a double rate in towns that had not made a sufficient maintenance for 
 their minister.— Dttfe'i LawB, New York Hist. Soc. Coll., 1, I, 336, 407, 428. 
 
 In 1674, James, by an wder of July 1, established a regiment at New York, 
 with a chaplain, who was to receive a salary of £121 6s, 8d., " to commence 
 from yo time ye Soldiers come on board and to be paid at New Yorke, and to 
 be estimated after ye rates of Beaver there."— JT. T. Coll. Doc., HI, p. 220. 
 
 The first of these chaplains, the Rev. Charles Wolley, is the first clergyman 
 of the Church of England of whose labors here we have any record. He was 
 the author of a Journal of a Residence in New York, published in London, 
 in 1701, and reprinted by Mr. Gowans of New York, in 1860. In the intro- 
 duction to this latter edition , Dr. O'Callaghan has given the result of his labors 
 to trace the history of the pioneer of the Episcopal Church in the city of New 
 York. 
 
 277 
 
108 NOfES. 
 
 The place of ministration was the chapel in Port James, and even this was 
 for many years shared with the Dutch clergyman and his congregation ; but 
 from 1674 a regular series of Episcopal chaplains succeeded, as to whom, how- 
 ever, we have few details. 
 
 In 1677, the Bishop of London, whose jurisdiction extended to all the col- 
 onies, complained of the neglect to establish a ministry in the various col- 
 onies {lb., page 253), and the next year ^ndros wrote: "The Duke maintains 
 a chapline which is all the certaine allowance or Church of England, but 
 people's free gift to y« ministers." — lb., page 262. 
 
 This condition lasted till James' accession to the throne, the Legislature 
 convened in 1683, which established freedom of worship, making no change 
 in the state of affairs. In 1686, Dongan wrote: "The Great Church which 
 serves both the English & the Dutch, is within the Fort, which is found to 
 bee very inconvenient therefore I desire that there may be an order for their 
 building another, ground already being layd out for that purpose, & they 
 wanting not money in Store wherewithall to build it." — lb., page 415. 
 
 King James found the machinery of the government in the hands of ai 
 party who controlled him and his successors, and the plan of actually estab- 
 lishing the Church took a decided form. The instructions sent out to Dongan 
 in 1686 differ essentially from those which emanated from James, as Duke. 
 This Catholic governor, under a Catholic king, of a province where the mass 
 of the people were Dntch Calvinists, was required to see that the Book of 
 Common Prayer was read every Sunday, and the Blessed Sacrament admin- 
 istered according to the Rites of the Church of England, No minister was 
 to be preferred to any benefice without a certificate from the Archbishop of 
 Canterbury, whose power in matters ecclesiastical was to extend to all but 
 the collating to benefices, marriage licenses, and probate of wills, which im- 
 portant points were reserved to the governor. — N. Y. Col. Doc, III, 688. 
 
 During the two ensuing years we find nothing done, however, to carry out 
 this part, the governor being doubtless not over zealous in the matter. 
 
 Some most strangely have assumed Leisler's conduct to have been a struggle 
 in behalf of the Dutch Church against the Establisljed Church ; but, unfor- 
 tunately, the documents all militate against this convenient theory. All 
 parties were so unanimous in their denunciations of James and Catholicity, that 
 no domestic clashings of Protestants appear. Nicholson, who alone represented 
 the Church of England, retired. The council who claimed to hold the reins 
 of government, were mostly of the Dutch Church. — lb., p. 588. And on the 
 other hand see Leisler'i Letters to the English Bishops. Leisler, though a 
 deacon in the Dntch Church, was no friend of the Dutch or French clergy- 
 men in the city. — N. T. Ccl. Doc., Ill, 646, n.; 651, n. Of an Episcopalian 
 party at the time no trac« appears in any document, and the only Epis- 
 copal clergyman, the Rev. Alexander Innes, who had been chaplain in the 
 fort from 1686, took his departure soon after the commencement of the 
 
 278 
 
NOTES. 109 
 
 ttoubles, bearing, as Leisler states, testimonials from the Freneli and Dutch 
 clergymen. The Episcopalians must have been few (" Here bee not many 
 of the Church of England" (lb., 616), said Dongan), or they would have 
 organized as a Church, like the Dutch and French Calvinists and the Luth- 
 erans. 
 
 Leialer's acts were not recognized in England, where Nicholson had been 
 regarded as lieutenant-governor, and Sloughter subsequently appointed. The 
 latter was sent by the Dutch Stadtholder, as king of England, to rule over 
 former subjects of Holland ; but the power that controlled the Catholic James, 
 controlled the Reformed Dutch William, and the latter, like the former, gave 
 his governor of New York instructions to establish the Church of England. 
 The instructions to Sloughter are a copy of those to Dongan, with the addi- 
 tional injunction as to the maintenance for each orthodox minister. — N. F. 
 CU. Doc., Ill, 688. 
 
 Sloughter on his arrival made this an early oligeot of his care. On the 18th 
 of April, 1691, the Assembly, on the recommendation of the governor to in- 
 troduce a " Bill for settling the Ministry and allotting a maintenance for them 
 in each respective City and Town within this Province, that consists of Forty 
 Families and upwards," sent to the attorney-general to draw such a bill. The 
 act as framed, was read on the 1st of May, but, " not answering the intention 
 of the house, was r^ected, and ordered that another be brought in." — JoumaU 
 ef the Jlsiembly. The explanation of this isj doubtless, that the attorney-general 
 drew such an one as would lead to the establishment of the Church of England, 
 in conformity with SloUghter's instructions. The death of the governor left the 
 matter in this state, yet the subject was not entirely dropped. On August 23, 
 1692, it was ordered that a bill may be drawn for the better observance of the 
 Lord's day, and that each respective town within this province have a min- 
 ister or reader to read Divine service. But Col. Benjamin Fletcher, the new 
 governor, was a man zealously attached to the Church of England. On his 
 arrival and at the first meeting of the Assembly he urged the settlement of a 
 ministry. The house took it up reluctantly. On the first of April, 
 1698 it was "Ordered that the Committee formerly appointed for the 
 settling of the Ministry and Schoohnasters do forthwith proceed upon that 
 business."— Jo»rnai, 30. But the session came to a close without any 
 action in the matter, which drew out a sharp rebuke from the governor.'^ 
 Smith'* New Tark, 1, 130. When the new Assembly met in September, 
 he again recommended the matter in such urgent terms, that a committee 
 was appointed on the 12th, and three days after, their report was read and 
 approved, and " It was ordered that a bill be brought in for the establishment 
 of it (a ministry) accordingly." The speaker on the 19th, brought in a "BUI 
 for settling the Ministry and raising a maintenance for them in the City and 
 County of New York, County of Richmond and Westchester, and Queen's 
 
110 NOTES. 
 
 County." It passed two readings, and was referred back. On the 21st it 
 came up again amended, and passed the house, who transmitted it to the 
 governor. The next day Fletcher and his council returned it with an amend- 
 ment, requiring the minister, when called by the wardens and vestry, to be 
 presented to the governor for approval and- collation, but the house replied, 
 "that they conld not agree thereunto, and pray that it may pass without that 
 amendment, having in drawing of the bill due regard to the pious intent of 
 settling a ministry for the benefit of the people." 
 
 The governor replied to the house warmly, declaring that he had by letters- 
 patent right to collate or suspend any minister in the colony (16.), but never- 
 theless gave his assent to the bill. 
 
 The act of Sept. 22, 1693, obtained by so much endeavor, did not on its 
 face establish the Church of England. It provided that a good sufficient 
 Protestant minister to officiate and have care of souls should be called, in- 
 ducted, and established within a year in the city and county of New York, 
 one in Eichmond, two in Westchester, and as many in Queens; 2, that New 
 York and Westchester should each raise £100 for the maintenance of their 
 respective ministers ; 3, that ten vestrymen and two church -wardens should be 
 annually chosen by all the freeholders; 4, that wardens pay the maintenance 
 to the minister in four quarterly payments.— ioics of the Colony of New Tbrk. 
 
 We have seen that under it Fletcher claimed -the right of inducting : the 
 Eev. Mr. Miller, the writer of this tract, took a broad view of it. Consid- 
 ering apparently that the act established a benefice or living, and that the go- 
 vernor by his commission had the right of presentation, he, in February, 1694, 
 demanded to be inducted into the parish of Trinity, but his claim was not 
 acknowledged. — O'Callaghcm, Col. Doc, IV, 182, n. 
 
 The vestrymen and church-wardens were actually chosen, and seem even 
 to have acted. In 1695, five of them, a minority, applied to the Legislature to 
 know whether they could call a dissenting clergyman, and the Assembly gave 
 it, as their opinion, that they could. — Journal, 53. April 12, 1695. 
 
 Meanwhile the Episcopalians in the city of New York began, under the en. 
 oouragement of Fletcher, to take steps to organize, and build a church, and 
 having secured the ground commenced tte erection of Trinity. On the 6th 
 of May, 1697, Caleb Heathcote and others, " present managers of the affeira 
 of the Church of England in the Citty of New York," petitioned Fletcher for 
 a charter. This petition recites the act of 1693, that there was then no Church, 
 that petitioners had built one, asks to be incorporated, and that the mainten- 
 ance given under the act be assigned to the pastor, and a grant of lands near 
 the church be given. — Doc. Hist., III. The governor on the same day issued 
 a charter in the name of the king, though by what authority does not appear, 
 which recites the act, assumes it to apply solely to the Church of England, 
 incorporates the managers as church-wardens, and vestrymen of Trinity 
 
NOTES. Ill 
 
 Church, declares it to be llie only parish church, and then proceeds : "And 
 our Royal pleasure is, and we by these presents do declare that the said Rector 
 of the said Parish Church is a good sufa.oieDt Protestant minister, according 
 to the true intent and meaning of the said Act of Assembly, made in the afore- 
 said fifth year of our Reigne, entitled an Act, &c. ; and such we do further 
 of our like speciall grace, certain knowledge and meer motion, give, grant, 
 Ratify, endow, appropriate, and confirm unto the said Rector and his succes- 
 sors forever the aforesaid yearly maintenance of £100." 
 
 The rector named in this charter was the Bishop of London, whose income 
 was thus increased by a tax levied on all the inhabitants of the city of New 
 York, and this by a mere act of the governor against the intention and will 
 of the Legislature. It would be curious to study the details of this transaction, 
 and ascertain how Fletcher was able to carry it through, as he apparently did, 
 without eliciting a protest from the members of the Reformed Dutch Church ; 
 hut the submission was to all appearance absolute, and though some of 
 Fletcher's extravagant grants were set aside, including a lease to Trinity 
 Church, in August, 1697, no allusion is made to the charter of Trinity, and 
 by the consent of the governed, the church-wardens and vestrymen to be 
 elected by all the freeholders of the city, under the act of 1693, found most 
 of their powers vested in the church-wardens and vestrymen of Trinity 
 Church elected by the Episcopalians only. 
 
 Dr. Berrian in his History of Trinity Church (page 13), is singularly inaccu- 
 rate as to this charter. He says : " In the fifth year of the reign of William 
 and Mary, 1697, by an ant of Assembly, approved and ratified by and with 
 the consent and authority of the Governor, a royal grant and confirmation 
 were made of a certain church and steeple, &c." But there is no such act 
 in the Colony Laws, and 1697 was not 5 William and Mary, and Fletcher's 
 Royal Charter, is the only known charter of Trinity. 
 
 Note 24, page 51. 
 It would not be easy to give a more guarded and temperate account of the 
 •Leisler rebellion, than that here given by Mr. Miller. Leisler's conduct 
 became a party question, and the popular party made him their great martyr. 
 Yet it is very evident that he was neither the champion of the rights of the 
 people as against the aristocratic element in the colony, the champion of the 
 colony as against the mother country, nor the defender of the Dutch churtih 
 and its liberties, against the encroachments of the Church of England. AH 
 ^hese grounds have been taken at difl:erent times, but the documents of the 
 period show no tokens of such struggles as to call for any championship of 
 the kind. Leisler seems to have been a vain, ignorant, ambitious man 
 deluded perhaps in the outset, by a belief in the plots his fancy conjured 
 
 281 
 
112 NOTES. 
 
 up, but once in a little power, resolved to push it to its utmost. Mortified 
 at the treatment of the government in England which totally ignored him, he 
 in a fit of disappointed ambition, resolved to resist the Governor actually sent 
 out. He fired on the troops from England, and shedding blood, deserved 
 his fate. Yet his execution was a political blunder ; it became the stock of 
 a party which for years, by its triumphs and defeats, retarded the prosperity 
 of the colony. His Life by the talented Charles F. Hoffman, in Sparks' 
 jlmerican Biography, is almost a romance, and we must await the day when 
 O'Callaghan or Brodhead shall write the history of New York in that day, 
 as now revealed, to have the real history of Jacob Leisler. For our own part, 
 we add merely these few data : 
 
 Jacob Leisler was a German, who came out as a soldier in the West India 
 ■Company's pay, in 1660. After the English conquest, he became a merchant, 
 and acquired wealth. In a voyage to Europe, in 1678, he was taken by the 
 Turks, and forced to pay a heavy ransom. In 1683 he was appointed Com- 
 missioner of a Court of Admiralty. In 1689, he usurped the government; 
 In 1691, he was taken by Gov. Sloughter, tried, convicted, and May 16, 1691, 
 executed. 
 
 The Documentary History of New York, II, 1-250, and the Colonial Document*, 
 III, 572-796, contain the chief materials on Leisler's reign. 
 
 Note 25, page 53. 
 
 The Rev. Peter Milet was a Jesuit missionary who came to Canada prior to 
 1667. He went to Onondaga in 1668, on the invitation of and in company 
 with the celebrated Garaconti^. He labored here till 1671, when he replaced 
 Bruyas at Oneida, and made this his missionary field till 1684, when on the 
 breaking out of war, he proceeded to the camp of De la Barre. He was chap- 
 Iain at Fort Frontenac in 1687, when Denonville seized the chiefs, and re- 
 mained there till June, 1689, when, lured out to attend a dying Indian, he 
 was taken prisoner and with much ill-treatment hurried off to Oneida. Here 
 he was doomed to die, but he was too well known, and too much esteemed. 
 His life was spared, a matron having adopted him. In this condition as a 
 prisoner he remained till October, 1694, a source of great trouble to the 
 colony of New York, the Indians refusing to give him up or send him home. 
 ATter his return to Canada he remained on the mission till after 1701. 
 
 The anecdote of the Indian mentioned here by Miller is found elsewhere, 
 the Indians frequently making the contrast as the Abnakis did in Maine, and 
 the Iroquois in the next century in regard to Oswegatchie. 
 
 282 
 
NOTES. 113 
 
 Note 26, page 54. 
 The French colonies in North America, now represented solely by the little 
 islands of St. Pierre and Miquelon, include on a French map a hundred 
 years old all north of Mexico, except Florida, and a very narrow strip along 
 the Atlantic. Its history begins in the unrecorded voyages of the Basque and 
 Breton fishermen, the voyages of Verrazani and Cartier. Its first settlements 
 were Port Eoyal, founded in 1604, and Quebec, founded in 1608. These 
 colonies, were, however, neglected by the French government, which seems 
 to have regarded them only as a field for the operations of the fisher or fuf- 
 trader, or the nobler operations of the Christian' missionary. When an 
 English force under Argal destroyed Port Koyal in 1612, France scarcely 
 noticed it, and when another English expedition, led by a refugee named 
 Kirk, reduced both Quebec and Port Royal in 1629, the French government 
 made so little effort that she recovered possession only in 1632 of the ruins. 
 From this point, however, the colonization proceeded more rapidly, checked 
 only by a constant war with the Five Nations south of Lake Ontario, whose 
 hostility was a necessary consequence of the friendship of the Hurons of 
 Upper Canada, and the Algonquins of the St. Lawrence. The nearest 
 Europeans to the Five Nations were the Dutch, who by supplying them with 
 arms rendered them a deadly scourge to Canada. Had the French Govern- 
 ment at all regarded the value of its colony, it would have purchased or 
 wrested New Netherland from Holland, and thus have controlled the Iro- 
 quois. Even New England, whose friendly Indians were molested by the 
 Mohawks, would have viewed the step without alarm. But France lay 
 dormant, till one day the Governor of Canada marching to reduce the Mo- 
 hawks, found the English flag waving at Albany, and learned that the Eng- 
 lish king had ordered his governor of New York to unite with Connecticut 
 and Massachusetts in reducing Canada. Tlie Dutch had, but from avarice, 
 aided the Five Nations ; with the English it was policy, and from this date, 
 February 22, 1666, when Charles II first ordered it, for a hundred years New 
 England, New York and the Five Nations were stimulated in every way to 
 crush Canada. Religious fanaticism was evoked, and the extirpation of their 
 Roman Catholic neighbors was made so completely a part of their religious 
 feeling, if not religious creed, that it furnishes the key to most of the events 
 of the succeeding century, and when baffled by the power which called it 
 forth contributed in no small degree to hasten the American Revolution, and 
 still influences politicy and literature. But while England thus menaced 
 Canada, France was not idle. She now, too, began to plan the conquest of 
 New York and of Boston ; and from the date of the English Revolution 
 of 1688, the Border war continued till the fall of Canada. 
 
 15 283 
 
114 NOTES. 
 
 M. de Calli^res in 1689 proposed the conquest of New York, but the plan 
 resulted only in the attack on Schenectady ; the next year Phipps attacked 
 Quebec by sea, hoping to be supported by Winthrop by way of Lake Cham- 
 plain, but the latter was unable to proceed, and Phipps repulsed, enabled 
 Louis XIV to commemorate by a medal the liberation of Quebec. 
 
 The French then repeatedly invaded the territory of the Five Nations, and 
 in 1701 hoped under Iberville to reduce New York, but in 1709 New York 
 and New England, under Colonel Vetch and Francis Nicholson, made an-, 
 other attempt to invade and conquer Canada, but the plan again failed, and 
 the troops never took the field. In 1711, however, the attempt was again 
 made by a land force under Nicholson, and a fleet under Sir Hovenden 
 Walker, but Walker's fleet was wrecked on the St. Lawrence, and as before 
 Nicholson's army dispersed. 
 
 In 1745 the French retaliated by advancing into New York and destroying 
 Saratoga. This led to another abortive Canada expedition in 1745-6. Still 
 pursuing the plan of subduing the French province, a triple army took the 
 field in 1755 ; but Braddock was defeated and killed on the Monongahela by 
 Beaujeu, and in New York the troops did not, even with their defeat of Dies- 
 kau, make much progress towards conquest. In 1759, Amherst again led 
 an army northward, but winter set in before he could enter Canada. Wolfe's 
 victory at Quebec, however, opened the way, and in 1760, Amherst's army 
 of English and provincials entered Canada in triumph, and the wishes of the 
 colonies nurtured for three quarters of a century were gratified. 
 
 The toleration which England granted the Canadians was quite naturally 
 in the eyes of the colonists a grievous wrong. It contributed in no small 
 degree to hasten the revolt of the older colony, and in 1775 an army entered 
 Canada to wrest it from England, whom they had aided to capture it. Foiled 
 then, America in 1812 again endeavored to accomplish her long cherished 
 design, but having again failed, the flag she helped to rear above the homes 
 of the French still waves. 
 
 Note 27, page 57. 
 
 The first proposal for an American Episcopate, of which we have any au- 
 thentic record, was in 1672 or the year following. In one of these years, a 
 resolution was taken by the king (Charles II) in council, to send a bishop to 
 Virginia, and the individual was actually selected on whom the proposed 
 honor should be conferred. Dr. Alexander Murray, who had been the com- 
 panion of the king in his travels, was the person nominated to be the first 
 bishop in America. — Dr. Hawks. P. E. Hist. Society Coll., I, 137. 
 
 281 
 
NOTES. 115 
 
 Note 28, page 60. 
 This union of the Colonies was a subject frequently brought up. It was 
 one of James II's ideas, and William attempted it. The endeavor to unite 
 Connecticut to New York is well known, and the appointment of Bellomont 
 to Boston and New York was a reverting to the days of Andros. In the New 
 York Colonial Documents, there is a curious summary of the reasons of the 
 different colonies for opposing such a union. William Penn's plan of such 
 a union will be found in vol. IV, p. 296. 
 
 Note 29, page 66. 
 
 The Iroquois consisted of five nations, Mohawks, Oneidas, Cayugas, Onon- 
 dagas, Senecas, occupying the heart of what is now the State of New York. 
 The Mohawks lay on their river oif that name, the Oneidas, Onondagas, 
 Cayugas, successively to the west, near their lakes, and west of all, towards the 
 Niagara, lay the Senecas. These names, except the first, are corruptions of their 
 own. The Mohawks called themselves Gagnieguehague, but as the tribe collect- 
 ively was styled Ganniagaari, the She Bear; the neighboring Algonquin tribes 
 called them Maqua, the Bear, a name which the Dutch and English accepted . 
 
 These five nations formed a league, and in their idea, constituted a complete 
 cabin, hence the name for the whole was Hotinonsionni, meaning "they 
 form a cabin." 
 
 The family of tribes to which they belonged was widely extended. On 
 both sides of the Niagara were the Attiwandawonk, or Neuters, absorbed by 
 the Senecas, beyond them, on Lake Huron, were the Tionontates, or Diuon- 
 dadies, now called Wyandots, and dwelling in our west; still further on, 
 were the five nations of the real Wyandots, of whom one nation and frag- 
 ments of others were absorbed by the Senecas, and other Iroquois tribes, and 
 such as escaped war and famine removed to QuebeCi 
 
 Some distance inland, to the south of Lake Erie, lay the Erie; east of them 
 the Tiogas ; on the Susquehanna the Andastogues, or Susqnehanuas, called 
 Minquas, by the Dutch. The Patuxents and Piscatoways, of Maryland, were 
 apparently of the same stock, and so certainly were the Meherrin, Nottoway 
 and Chowans, of Virginia. The Tuscaroras of Carolina, were the most southerly 
 tribe of the family # unless we are to class the Cherokees as really belonging 
 to it. 
 
 * Mr Gallatin supposed this family divided into two groupe, but he failed to identify the 
 Susquehannas with the Andastes, and had confounded these last with the Guyandottes, who 
 were simply the Wyandots, both words being English forms of the name whioh the French 
 wrote Wendat, The Iroquois origin of some of the Maryland tribes he had not observed, 
 and we may hereafter identiiy some more of those in Virginia as belonging to this family. 
 We possess vocabnlahes of the following dialects. 1 Hochelaga, 2 Wendat, 3 Tionontate, 
 4 Mohawk, 5 Oneida, 6 Cayuga, 7 Onondaga, 8 Seneca, 9 Susquehanna, 10 Nottoway, 11 
 Tuscarora. 
 
116 NOTES. 
 
 The five nations, or Iroquois, according to their own traditions and those of 
 the neighboring tribes, dwelt formerly on the St. Lawrence, as far down as 
 Gaspfe, Quebec, and Three Rivers. The Algonqains drove them back, and 
 Cartier, in !1534, found their first village on the Island of Montreal, although 
 some were still intermingled with the Miomacs. 
 
 Of their history during the rest of the sixteenth century, we are almost 
 entirely ignorant. The Mohawks, in a war with the Susquehannas or Andastes, 
 had been nearly annihilated. At the beginning of the seventeenth, we hear 
 of the Iroquois through the French in Canada, the Dutch in New York, the 
 English in Virginia. Champlain having secured the friendship of the vari- 
 ous Algonquin tribes on the St. Lawrence, and of their allies, the Hurons 
 in Upper Canada, hoped by active hostilities to drive the Iroquois to peace ; 
 and in May, 1609, set out with a war party of Hurons and Algonquins to 
 attack the Mohawks. They ascended the Sorel to Lake Champlain, and on 
 the 29th of July, met and defeated a Mohawk war party, on the batiks of the 
 Lake. The next year the French and their allies, defeated another party 
 on the Sorel, and for some years the Mohawks, deterred by fire-arms, seem 
 to have held aloof. 
 
 Meanwhile Champlain had proceeded to the Huron country, and in Sep- 
 tember, l6l5, joined an expedition against the Entouhonorons, apparently 
 the Onondagas, and in October attacked their fort, but failed to take it, 
 although Champlain built a tower to overtop their palisade. This victory elated 
 the Iroquois Cantons, who had secured the friendship of the Dutch by the 
 treaty of Tawassgunshee, in 1618. Obtaining fire-arms, they invaded Canada 
 in 1621, attacked a French party near Montreal, and invested Quebec. A 
 short lived-peace was concluded in 1624. Full of proud defiance, they con- 
 tinued the war with the Mohegans, and in 1625 killed the Dutch commander 
 at Albany, Van Krieokebeck, who had rashly joined a Mohegan war party. 
 
 This victory made the Dutch henceforth neutral, and the fall of the French 
 power in Canada gave the Iroquois time to deal such blows on the Hurons 
 stod Algonquins that they never recovered. In vain did the French, who 
 recovered Canada in 16.32, endeavor to shield their allies. The Irftquois war 
 parties scoured the country far and near, spreading on all sides the terror of 
 their name. Whether from policy or from accident, they rarely cut off Eng- 
 lish settlers. 
 
 In 1639 they destroyed Ehwae, a town of the Dinondadies ; in 1642, cut 
 off the Hurons from the French, and defeated the Huron flotilla under Ahas- 
 istari. The missionary Jogues then taken and led to the Mohawk. Though 
 a party of Mohawks was repulsed at the walls of Fort Richelieu, the next 
 year they led another missionary in triumph to their village. They also 
 destroyed another Huron town, and out off' many parties of Algonquins, not- 
 withstanding the skill and bravery of the able Pieskaret. 
 
 In the summer of 1645, the Mohawks made peace with the French and their 
 
 286 
 
NOTES. 117 
 
 allies, at Three Rivers, and the French hoped by converting them to Chris- 
 tianity to make the peace durable, but Father Jogues, the missionary, on 
 preceding to their town, in 1646, was put to death. They plundered Three 
 Rivers in 1647, cut off by treachery their great antagonist, Pieskaret, and 
 completely ravaged the Huron territory. 
 
 The force sent out by the League must have been very large. Every stra- 
 tegic point near the French settlements or on their trading routes was oocu^ 
 pied, and a large army entering the territory of the Hurons and of the 
 Attiwandaronks, or Neuters. The Hurons lost many, and deeming their 
 frontier too exposed, abandoned Taenhatentaron and St. Johns. 
 
 But the Iroquois, on the 4th of July, 1648, took and destroyed the fortified 
 town of Teananstayae, or St. Joseph's, killing the missionary Daniel and his 
 flock. 
 
 After destroying the town of St. Ignatius, in March, 1649, they attacked, 
 the strong town of St. Louis, which after severe loss, they carried by storm, 
 putting all to death, the missionaries Brebeuf and Lalemant expiring in the 
 most exquisite tortures. An attempt was then made on the town of St. 
 Mary's, but the Hurons made a stand before the town, and though defeated, 
 the Iroquois suffered too severely to think of advancing. 
 
 The Huron nation was destroyed; one tribe, the Scanonaerat and a part of 
 the Arendahronon, submitted to the victors, and removed to the Seneca 
 country. Fifteen towns were burnt by the inhabitants, who fled in various 
 directions, some to the Tionontates, some to the Eries, others to the Audastes 
 on the Susquehanna. The missionaries with one remnant remained at St. 
 Mary'S) but in the spring removed to Charity Island in Lake Huron, and the 
 whole Huron coantry was deserted. 
 
 The successful Iroquois the next year surprised one of the Dinondadie towns 
 and the remnant of that nation dispersed, a part joining the fugitive Hurons 
 on Charity Island. The Neuters were completely subdued in this campaign, 
 and absorbed by the victorious Iroquois, who carried them off, leaving the 
 whole of Upper Canada a desert. 
 
 In the following year they pursued the remnant of the Hurons and Din- 
 ondadies, who abandoned Charity Island, the former chiefly descending to 
 auebec, the latter retreating to Manitouline, where after surprising an Iro- 
 quois party, they were for a time unmolested. 
 
 In 1651, the Mohawks neariy annihilated the Attikamegues or Whitefish 
 Indians above Three Rivers, and blockaded that French town, killing the 
 governor, Duplessis Bochart, who attempted to raise the siege. In an at- 
 tempt to take the town, however, the Mohawks lost their great war chief, 
 Aontarisati, but they kept up the seige and menaced Montreal and Quebec ; 
 but at last proposed peace. 
 
 At the same time Onondagas came to Montreal, as the Eries were waging a 
 harrassing war on the western cantons. Peace was accordingly made in May 
 
11*8 NOTES. 
 
 1653. In pursuance of this peace a part of the Hurons on Isle Orleans 
 removed to Onondaga, and the Jesuit missionaries began their labors in the 
 Iroquois cantons. The menacing attitude of the Eries and Susquehannas 
 induced them to invite a French colony, and Dupuis, in 1655, began a set- 
 tlement at Onondaga which proved but of short duration. The Iroquois 
 invaded the Erie territory with a large force led by Achiongeras, and after 
 an obstinate fight took Gentaienton, a considerable town, slaughtering an 
 immense number. A few subset(uent campaigns caused the Erie name to 
 disappear. The Onnontiogas, Ahondi, Atiragenratka, Gentaguega, Atiaonrek 
 and Takoulgue were also subdued about this time or shortly before. When 
 the overthrow of these various tribes left them nought to fear, the Iroquois 
 plotted the destruction of the French colony of St. Mary's at Onondaga, 
 and the destruction of the missionaries who had begun to labor in the vari- 
 ous tribes, and the French escaped only by stratagem in 1658. 
 
 In 1655 the Mohawks renewed their treaty with the Dutch, who were 
 threatened by the River Indians ; and now firm in this support, renewed the 
 war with the French and carried it on with vigor till 1667. At the same time 
 they attacked the AbnaMs who refused tribute, the Illinois and Dinondadies in 
 the West, and the Susquehannas in the South, 
 
 Stuyvesant in 1662 proceeded with the Governor of Nova Scotia, and New 
 England deputies to Albany, to obtain redress for the outrages committed in 
 MainOj but the Mohawks were obstinate. 
 
 One Onondaga chieftain, Garacontifi, labored earnestly for peace and the 
 civilization of his countrymen, and effected a general peace between the 
 Western Cantons and the French in 1665. The Mohawks and Oneidas held 
 aloof, continuing their war against the French and their allies. Tracy, the 
 French Governor, erected three forts on the Sorel to check their incursions, 
 and sent De Courcelle to ravage the Mohawk towns; he did not indeed succeed, 
 but his inroad in 1666 gave great alarm, and Tracy himself led another army 
 into the Mohawk country which took Canghnawaga, Oct. 17, 1666. This pro- 
 duced a general peace, the French missionaries resumed their labors, and by 
 the powerful aid of Garaoontife who became a Christian, gained many from 
 heathenism to the ennobling doctrines of the Gospel. This mission begun 
 by Fremin lasted till 1685, and its results stUl remain in the three villages of 
 Catholic Iroquois in Canada. 
 
 On the capture of New York by the English, a new policy was adopted by 
 government. NicoUs protested feebly in 1666 against the invasion by De 
 Courcelles of British territory, but the Iroquois were still really tlieir own 
 masters making peace with the French, war with Philip, war with Maryland 
 and Virginia, Shawnee and Susquehanna. The war with the last named 
 tribe began in 1661 and ended in 1675, with the overthrow of the nation, who 
 became incorporated with their conquerors, forming a clan apart. 
 The war of the Mohawks with the Mohegans began soon after the com- 
 
 288 
 
NOTES. 119 
 
 mencement of the war betweeu the western Cantons and the Snsquehannas. 
 On the 18th of August 1669, a Mohegan army attacked Caughnawaga, but it 
 was relieved by the other towns, and the Mohawks pursued the Mohegans in 
 their retreat. They subsequently attacked a, Mohegan town, but were also 
 repulsed : the government of New York then restored peace. 
 
 Meanwhile the missionaries, aided by Garacontie, were making considerable 
 progress. His death, in 1675, was a severe blow to the missions. At this 
 time, many of the Iroquois converts, and old Huron Christians in Iroquois 
 towns, began to emigrate to Canada. Catharine Ganneaktena, an Erie, found- 
 ed the village at Laprairie in 1668, which was soon visited by Garonhiague, 
 or Hot Ashes, an Oneida chief, and Kryn, the Great Mohawk. Both settled 
 there, the latter leading from Caughnawaga no less than fifty emigrants for 
 conscience sake at one time. The village thus founded is now at Caughna- 
 waga (C. E.) and St. Regis. A second grew up at the Mountain of Montreal, 
 which is now at the Lake of the Two Mountains. 
 
 The Mohawks, after a battle with a portion of Philip's army, made a treaty 
 with New England in 1677, and two years after with Maryland where roving 
 braves had committed ravages. 
 
 France meanwhile was encircling the Iroquois territory. A fort rose at 
 Cataracony where Kingston now stands ; La Salle erected a, block house at 
 Niagara and a fort in Illinois. The energetic Dongan, Governor of New York, 
 took alarm and resolved to drive the French north of the lakes. Under his 
 impulse an army of 800 Iroquois marched in May 1683 against the Illinois, 
 Miamis and Ottawas, the allies of France. 
 
 Their attack on Fort St. Louis led to a new war. De la Barre, the Governor 
 of Canada, invaded New York with a large force, but after reaching Hungry 
 Bay in 1684, patched up a sham peace, and made a precipitate retreat. The 
 Iroquois had fearlessly awaited him, having just met in council the governors 
 of New York and Virginia and New England deputies. After De la Barre's 
 retreat, Dongan encouraged the Cantons to renew hostilities with the western 
 French Indians, and made every effort to induce them to expel the mission- 
 aries. The treachery of Denonville, in seizing some Iroquois chiefs at Catara- 
 cony in 1687 and sending them in chains to France, was however the finishing 
 stroke. The Cantons expelled the missionaries and prepared for war with 
 the French, as they were already at war with the Illinois, Miamis, Hurons and 
 Ottawas. 
 
 Denonville, however, invaded the Seneca country with a large force of 
 regulars, provincials, and Indians. The Senecas ambushed his path — a des- 
 perate fight ensued July 13, 1687, between them and the Indians in the French 
 service, who finally, though with the loss of Ogeratarihen and Tageretouan, 
 Iroquois chiefs, and Gonhiagui, the Dinondadie, forced the ambuscade. The 
 Senecas then retreated and burned Oaensera, Totiakton and other towns, of 
 all which the French took possession with all the forms of law. A fort was 
 
120 NOTES. 
 
 erected at Niagara as a check on the Indians. Though instructions from 
 England prevented Dongan from pursuing his plans, an Iroquois army belea- 
 guered Fort.Frontenac, and a flotilla of canoes attacked an armed French 
 vessel on Lake Ontario. Negotiations however ensued and peace was made 
 at Montreal, June 15, 1688. The Indian allies of the French opposed peace, 
 Abnakis attacked Mohawks at the Sorel, and almost at the Mohawk castles, 
 the Caughnawagas took the field, Kondiaronk, the Dinondadie, by duplicity 
 induced the Iroquois to believe the French merely plotting their ruin. 
 
 Andros and Leisler both urged the Cantons to action. A large force set out 
 jind on the 25tli of Aug., 1689, surprised the village of Lachine by night, butch- 
 ering on the spot, or by slow torture, two hundred of the wretched inhabitants. 
 
 War now existed between England and France, and the work of Dongan 
 in assuring the Iroquois to the English cause, was producing its effect. After 
 destroying Lachine, Leisler planned the capture of Fort Prontenac with an 
 Iroquois force. But the vigorous Prontenac had just returned to Canada 
 bringing back the captive chiefs, and offering to negotiate. 
 
 On their refusal he imitated the example so fatally set by Leisler. Lachine 
 justified the use of Indians in destroying the English frontier towns. In 
 February, 1690, Schenectady fell as Lachine had done. A terrible border war 
 ensued. French envoys were seized at Onondaga, the frontiers were ravaged 
 by hostile parties, an English Mohawk band under Schuyler advancing to 
 Laprairie; but the principal operation was the advance of a large force of New 
 York and Connecticut militia, and 1,300 Indians against Montreal, to coBper- 
 ate with Phipps. Sickness broke out however, and four hundred Iroquois 
 died in the camp. The defeat of Phipps completed the failure of the project. 
 
 The next year Schuyler again led his Indians to the very gates of the French 
 camp at Lachine and in a well fought battle on August 11, 1691, killed St. 
 Cyrque, the French commander, but was utterly routed by Valrennes on his 
 homeward march. This and the ravages of Black Kettle, a great Onondaga 
 chief, induced Prontenac to invade the Mohawk country, and on the 16th of 
 February, 1693, he surprised the three towns of the tribe. A Jesuit; Milet, 
 formerly a missionary now a prisoner at Oneida, labored to obtain peace, 
 Tegannisorens, Garakonti^ II and Ourewar^ did the same. 
 
 A series of councils and negotiations ensued at Onondaga, Albany and Mon.- 
 treal, and New England, New Jersey, New York and Canada alike sought to 
 control the action of the League. As the Western Cantons continued the 
 war, Prontenac, in 1696, advanced to Onondaga, which the natives burnt ; and 
 wasting that canton and Oneida he returned without meeting an enemy. 
 Heavy losses in the west coming close on this induced the Iroquois to ask 
 for peace, which was soon followed by the general peace of Ryswick (1697). 
 
 In this war, the first waged by the Cantons as English subjects, the Iroquois 
 paid dearly for the privilege ; in nine years their fighting men dwindled down 
 from 2,800 to 1,300. They accordingly renewed their treaties with the Eng- 
 
 290 
 
NOTES. 121 
 
 lish, but made new treaties with the French, and when the English renewed 
 war maintained their neutrality, as did the Catholic Iroquois in Canada. 
 After much exertion, a force joined Nicholson's expedition, but again the 
 braves of the League perished by disease. Schuyler who had urged the step, 
 now took five chiefs to England, and induced them to join Nicholson's (1711) 
 expedition, a failure like the rest. 
 
 By the peace of Utrecht in 1713, France abandoned all claim to the 
 Iroqaois. 
 
 The warriors of the League then struck at Southem tribes, the Cpnoys, 
 Tuteloes, and their kindred Tuscaroras, but when these last were overthrown 
 by the English, gave them a refuge and a place as a sixth nation, yet without 
 sachems. The Choctaws and Catawabas were next exposed to their murderous 
 war parties. 
 
 The League was however declining, vices began to sap their strength, dis- 
 ease and war had weakened them, no new nations could be brought in as 
 vassals. The French had endeavored to christianize them, the Dutch and 
 English had hitherto done little. But about the time when Miller wrote, the 
 matter was seriously taken up. The labors of Dellius had been but partial. 
 Lord Bellomont, the successor of Fletcher, made great efforts to establish 
 missions, the Society for Propagating the Gospel joined, but no mission was 
 really established till 1705, when Rev. Bernard Freeman took up his resi- 
 dence at Schenectady. His labors were continued by Barclay, Van Driessan, 
 and others, and an Episcopal Church formed in this canton. 
 
 The increase of English population drove many, however, to Canada, and 
 othets to the banks of the Ohio, where the Senecas and Shawnees formed a 
 town, and where the remnant of the Susquehannas appear, under the name 
 of Mingoes. Unprincipled traders and land speculators had so oppressed 
 them, that when war broke out with France, in 1744, the six nations abso- 
 lutely refused to take up arms, and it was not till Colden had employed 
 promises and caresses, and Johnson his rising influence, that they took the 
 field, but as on previous occasions, when they joined English expeditions, lost 
 fearfully by smallpox. Some raids were made by the Caughnawagas from 
 Canada, and by the Cantons into that province, but the Six Nations met 
 severe losses, and in 1747, again resolved on neutrality. They indeed lost all 
 British feeling, and the colony of New York began to dread them, while 
 nevertheless it refused them justice. Q'he Moravians, next to the Jesuits the 
 most successful with the red men, at this very juncture offered to found mis- 
 sions, but the government would not adopt any plan for the civilization and 
 due management of the Indian tribes. 
 
 Availing himself of the discontent, Picquet, a French priest, in 1749, estab- 
 lished a new Christian village at Oswegatchie, now Ogdensburgh, and soon 
 drew numbers from the Cantons. When war broke out, in 1754, Johnson 
 induced the Mohawks to join the expedition against Crown Point. In the 
 16 291 
 
122 NOTES. 
 
 battle with Dieskau, they engaged their kindred Caughnawagas, losing Hen- 
 drick, their king or chief, and many of their bravest warriors. On this the 
 Cantons again resumed their neutral ground, and did not again appear on the 
 field, till 1759, when a thousand joined Johnson in the expedition against 
 Niagara, and rendered essential service in the defeat of Aubry. A large body 
 also attended Amherst the next year, but abandoned him after the fall of Fort 
 Levi, as he checked their savage desires. 
 
 While the Cantons themselves had thus reluctantly acted in the war, 
 the Canadian Iroquois of Sault St. Louis or Caughnawaga, the Lake of the 
 Two Mountains and Oswegatchie were constantly in the field. All now 
 passed under the British rule, and the Cantons saw how blindly they had 
 acted. Their territory was now to he swept away by the increase of the 
 British colonies. The Iroquois plotted the overthrow of the English, but 
 Eeashuta the Seneca lacked the requisites of a leader. When Pontiac 
 divulged his scheme, Keashuta joined him. The Tuscaroras drove the trad- 
 ers from Fort Pitt and slaughtered them at Beaver Creek. The Senecas 
 destroyed Fort Venango and every soul in it, then with the Delawares be- 
 sieged Fort Pitt. 
 
 Sir William Johnson used constant effort to save the rest of the Cantons, and 
 regain those in arms. In a council at Johnson Hall, in September, 1763, the 
 eastern Cantons took up the hatchet against the Senecas and Tuscaroras. 
 Yet at that very moment the Senecas were slaughtering the English train 
 near Port Schuyler. As Pontlac's power declined, Johnson's influence pre- 
 vailed, and in April, 1764, the Six Nations made a treaty with him, which 
 was confirmed in a national council at Niagara; Eeashuta soon after sub- 
 mitted, and Pontiac's war closed by the treaty of Oswego in July 1766. 
 
 Two years after, the king or head chief of the Cherokees made at Onon- 
 daga a treaty of peace and friend.ship with the Six Nations. 
 
 In November, 1768, Johnson, in the treaty of Fort Stanwix, agreed with 
 Tyorhansen of the Mohawks, Canaghagueson of the Oneidas, Seguareesera 
 of the Tuscaroras, Otsinoghiyata of the Onondagas, Tegaca of the Cayugas 
 and (Juastrax of the Senecas, on a line beyond which the whites were not to 
 encroach. This line started at the mouth of the Tennessee, ran along the 
 Ohio to Kitanning, thence to the fork of the west branch of the Susquehan- 
 na, along that branch to Tiadaghton Creek, then to the east branch, following 
 it to Owego, then to the Delaware, and finally to Wood Creek. All other 
 lands were surrendered in consideration of the sum of £10,460 7s. 3d. 
 
 New England missionaries, especially Kirkland at Seneca, now attempted 
 to convert the Cantons, and in 1770 the Society for the Propagation of the 
 Gospel again attempted the work. The book of Common Prayer was re- 
 printed. In Canada, Oswegatchie was abandoned and its people joined 
 other villages, but the Tarbells, Grotpn boys, naturalized at Caughnawaga, 
 finding themselves viewed with jealousy, had founded St. Regis in 1756. 
 
 292 
 
NOTES. 123 
 
 In 1774, Cresap provoked the western Iroquois to war, and Logan, of the 
 old Susquehanna trihe, retaliated with fearful vengeance, till his power was 
 broken in the terrible and well fought battle of Point Pleasant. 
 
 When the American Colonists rose against the Home government, from 
 whom the Cantons had received but favors, Johnson's dying effort was to 
 bind the Cantons to the crown. All but the Oneidas, who were influenced 
 by Kirkland, espoused the side of England during the revolution, and under 
 Sir John Johnson and Colonel Guy Johnson, seconded by Brant, the real 
 war chief of the Mohawks, proved a terrible scourge to the Americans. The 
 Johnsons convened councils at Oswego — the Provisional government held a 
 general congress at Albany, in August, 1775, the last in which the Cantons 
 together treated with New York. But it failed to change the position they 
 had taken. Strangely enough, the Americans succeeded better with the 
 Canghnawagas, who positively refused to aid the English, and who, when 
 Carleton threatened to deprive them of their land, laconically answered : 
 We have arms. They subsequently even offered to send a body of warriors to 
 Washington, but the hero was averse to employing Indians in the war, 
 although Mohawks were actually in the field at St. Johns and at the Cedars 
 against the Americans. 
 
 In 1777, it was formally announced that the council fire at Onondaga was 
 extinguished. Brant led the Indians to the siege of Fort Schuyler, and to 
 the battle of Oriskany, where the Mohawks especially sufifered. Those in 
 Bnrgoyne's army proved, however, of little service. 
 
 In December, 1777, Congress addressed the Cantons, as a last appeal for 
 neutrality, but in vain. Johnson and Brant from Niagara, were hounding 
 on the warriors to ravage the frontiers. In February, 1778, Lafayette held a 
 council at Johnstown. There were few Mohawks or Cayugas, no Senecaa. 
 A treaty was made with the Oneidas and Tuscaroras, and proffered to the 
 Onondagas. 
 
 In June, Brant defeated Captain Patrick ; in July he cut to pieces a body 
 of 50 militia ; and made Wyoming a scene of slaughter never to be forgot- 
 fen. Col. Butler, to chastise this, destroyed Uuadilla and Oghkwaga, but 
 Brant took vengeance in the slaughter of Cherry Valley, and peremptorily 
 ordered the Oneidas to join him. The Onondagas fluctuated till Van Schaiok 
 marched against them. Then they openly took sides with the English 
 and joined in the predatory war. 
 
 To check this. General Sullivan and Clinton in August, 1779, entered 
 their territory, and defeating Brant at the Chemung, wasted their whole dis- 
 trict, destroying Chemung and many other towns. All was now desolation, 
 misery and ruin amid the fugitives who crowded around Niagara. Brant 
 was however unbroken; he retaliated by invading Oneida, destroying the 
 castle, church and dwellings ; and followed up the blow by ravaging Harpers- 
 field, Schoharie and Canajoharie. 
 
 293 
 
124 NOTES. 
 
 Sir John Johnson, with a force of Tories and Indians amounting to 1550 
 men, soon after advanced to Schoharie, and after defeating an American de- 
 tachment under Col. Brown, engaged Van Eensselaer, but was defeated in 
 1780. The peace left the Iroquois completely at the mercy of the Americans. 
 All but theOneidas and Tuscaroras resolved to emigrate, and the British 
 government assigned, first, Quints Bay to the Mohawks, and in 1784 a dis- 
 trict on Grand River to all the Cantons. The American government, by the 
 treaty of Fort Stanwix, October 22, 1784, confirmed the Oneidas and Tusoa- 
 roras in their possessions, guaranteeing to the others the lands in their actual 
 occupation^ on their ceding to the General government all west of a line be- 
 ginning on Lake Ontario at the mouth of Oyonwayea Creek; then south to 
 the mouth of Bufialo Creek, and thence to the north line of Pennsylvania, 
 which it followed west and south to the Ohio. Brant was greatly opposed 
 to this, and endeavored to form a great Indian union against the Americans, 
 but the Iroquois made a new treaty with St. Clair, in 1789, at Fort Harmar, 
 and gradually settled down to a state of peace. i 
 
 When the western Indians, following Brant's plan, began war in 1790, 
 Pickering negotiated another treaty with all the Cantons except the Mohawk, 
 which renewed in 1794, settled all questions in controversy. New York 
 meanwhile, in 1785 and 1788, purchased the lands of the Oneidas, Tuscaro- 
 ras, Onondagas and Cayugas, except a reservation for each. 
 
 The last council with Pickering, in November, 1794, was attended by some 
 of the greatest men of the League, Honayawus or Farmer's Brother, and 
 Cornplanter or Gyantiwoha, who had both fought under Beaujeu, and Sago- 
 yewatha or Red Jacket, the most eloquent Indian of his day. 
 
 From this time the various Cantons have ceded most of their lands. The 
 Cayugas began in 1795, and dispersed, some joining the Senecas, some going to 
 Grand River, and others to the west The condition of peace led to some 
 improvement. Brant among the Mohawks employed his time in translating 
 the book of Common Prayer and part of the Bible, and till his death in 1807, 
 labored for the real good of his countrymen. The Quakers, as early as 1796, 
 began their civilizing labors among the Oneidas, and soon after among the 
 Senecas. The Oneidas, already converted in part to Christianity, were 
 rapidly becoming a civilized people. Among the heathen portion, who had 
 now forgotten their ancient deities and worshiped only Hawen-niio, the 
 Lord God of the Christians, arose the prophet Ganeodiyo, who produced a 
 great reformation, especially in regard to the use of intoxicating liquors. 
 . In 1803, the Rev. E. Holmes, a Baptist clergyman began a mission among 
 the Tuscaroras i and in 1805, the Rev. Mr. Cram of the Evangelical Mission- 
 ary Society of Massachusetts attempted to found a mission among the Sene- 
 cas, but was repulsed by Red Jacket. 
 
 Tecumseh drew, some Senecas to his standard, and in the war of 1812 the 
 Canada Iroquois were very actively engaged, and rendered great service to 
 
 294 
 
NOTES. 125 
 
 the English cause. The American Indians at first sought neutrality, but took 
 the field after a time, and the two sections of the JJe^tgue were thus carrying 
 «n the destruction of the nation. After the battle of Chippewa, both sides, 
 however, laid down the hatchet. 
 
 Onondaga was deemed the centre and head of the League. Each tribe was 
 divided into families, the Bear, Wolf, and Tortoise, with subordinate 
 ones nqt uniform in all the tribes. Each of the families had certain heredi- 
 tary sachemships. The sachems were the rulers of the nation. They suc- 
 ceeded in the female line, and the great sachem of Onondaga, the Atotarho 
 or Sagochiendaguete, was the head of the League. No one could marry a 
 person of the same family, even though of another tribe. The rules on this 
 point were very minute. They adored . originally, Aireskoi, or Tharonhia- 
 wagon, but learning the name Dieu, from the French, address God as Niio, 
 which enters into the common form, Hawennii, God who art master. The 
 worship of Aireskoi was by ofiTerings of the flesh of animals, tobacco, and the 
 like, and at times by human sacrifice. They honored also genii, or spirits, 
 especially those of maize, pumpkins, and beans. Their worship had certain 
 great feasts of the year, some, especially the Hononouaroia, marked by very 
 strange rites. 
 
 They interred the dead temporarily, and about every tenth year, collected 
 all the remains in one long grave, lined with furs, and containing kettles, 
 arrows, and various articles. These are the bonepits occasionally met in ex- 
 cavations. 
 
 Prisoners were treated with great drttelty, forced to run the gauntlet, 
 mutilated, and often burnt at the stake. The invention of this savage cus- 
 tom, and of scalping, was attributed by the Algonquins to the Iroquois. The 
 dress of the men, was a mere breech cloth between the thighs, the ends 
 hanging over a girdle, and that of the women, a short petticoat of furs, both 
 wearing moccasons and leggins, and at times a mantle, and afterwards a blan- 
 ket. Their houses were of bark, laid over a good frame like an arbor round- 
 ing on top. These houses were ranged in streets, and surrounded by a 
 palisade, beyond which lay their fields. 
 
 Their numbers never, probably, since 1600, exceeded 15,000, if they ever 
 reached that point, and are now about 9,000, which may safely be taken as 
 their average population. 
 
 On the restoration of peace, the Rev. J. C. Crone founded, in 1817, a 
 Seneca mission that still subsists, the tribe dividing into a Christian band, 
 under Pollard, and a heathen band adhering to Red Jacket, who persisted 
 in his hostility tiU his death in 1830, although his family had become 
 Christians. The Methodists established and still continue a mission at Oneida.. 
 
 In 1826 and 1839, the Senecas, or rather a few drunkards in their name, 
 sold to the Ogden company all but the Tonawanda reservation, and the 
 tribe lost 200,000 acres. This led to emigration. In 1840, 430 Oneidas and, 
 
 295 
 
126 NOTES. 
 
 500 Seneoas removed to Grand River. Others at an earlier date, settled at 
 Sandusky, and were subsequently removed by the General- government, 
 west of the Mississippi. In 1820, the Oneidas purchased a tract on Greell 
 Bay, and a party removed thither. Among these Ekazer Williams, subse- 
 quently the soi distant Louis XVII, labored as an Episcopal missionary. 
 
 A party of Senecas, Tuscaroras and Cayugas, about 1846, set out for the 
 lands west of Missouri, were imposed upon, and nearly all perished. The 
 Survivors returned heart-broken to New Tork. 
 
 In 1849, the Senecas abandoned the old Sachem system and adopted a 
 constitution with elective chiefs, and both sexes adopted more closely the 
 dress of the whites. At the same time, the state authorized each tribe to 
 divide the land held in common among the individuals or families. Pro- 
 vision was also made for schools and for the education of Indian teachers at 
 the State Normal School. 
 
 The Catholic villages in Lower Canada have had an uneventful history. 
 Caughnawaga, Aquasasne or St. Regis and Canasadaga or the Lake of the Two 
 Mountains, are quiet villages, where the Indians live much like the whites 
 abound them, more indolent, but possessing churches, schools and council 
 halls. 
 
 Note 30, page 68. 
 
 Abnout CobneliSsos VlEiE, the Government interpreter, figures frequently 
 in accounts of this time. He was taken prisoner in 1687, by Denonville, on 
 his expedition against the Senecas, and came on bearing a letter to Gov. 
 Dongan. Having sided with Leisler he lost his office under Fletcher, but 
 ^as restored by Bellomont and rendered good service. 
 
 Note 31, page 69. 
 
 Mb. Miliee's advice may seem strange, but its Wisdom seems to have 
 been admitted. The Bible has never been translated into any of the Iroquois 
 dialects. In the commencement of the last century, the Rev. Mr. Freeman 
 translated St. Matthew, a part of Genesis and Exodus, and a few Psalms. 
 This was never printed ; but in the Mohawk Book of Common Prayer, printed' 
 in New York, in 1715, Genesis I, II, III; Matthew, I (in part), II, V, and 
 Psalms, I, XV, XXXII, appeared. The same parts of Genesis were reprinted 
 with the prayer book at New York, in 1769. Not possessing, a copy of the 
 prayer book printed at Quebec in 1780, I can not say whether it contained 
 any part of the Bible. St. Mark translated by Brant was printed with the 
 Common Prayer, London, 1787, and reprinted at New York in 1829 ; St. 
 John was printed at New York in 1818 ; St. Matthew in 1831 ; St. Luke in 
 1833 ; Acts and Romans and Galatians in 1835, and Isaiah in 1839. 
 
NOTES. 121 
 
 In the other dialects no part of the Bible has been printed except St. Luke 
 which appeared in Seneca in 1829. 
 
 Thus not only no Bible, but not even a Testament has ever been printed 
 in any of the languages of the Five Nations, the rulers of central New York, 
 although the Bible societies of New York have printed both in tongues of 
 far distant nations. See Dr. O'Callaghan's Catalogue of American Biblet, pp. 
 26, 146, 201, 214, 228, 244-5, 263, and his History of the Translation of the 
 Book of Common Prayer into the Mohawk Language, in the Hittorical Maga- 
 zine, I, 14. 
 
 END. 
 
TWO YEARS JOURNAL 
 
 NEW YORK, 
 
 AKI) FART OF ITS 
 
 TEREITORIES IN AMERICA. 
 
 BY CHARLES WOOLEY, A. M. 
 
 A NEW EDITION WITH AN INTKODITCTION AND COPIOUS HISTORICAL NOTES 
 
 BY E. B. O'CALLAGHAN, M. D., 
 
 CORRESPONDING MEMBER OP THE NEW TOEK HISTORICAL SOCIETY. 
 
 Fir'd at the tound, my geniia ipreadt her teitiifj 
 Jndfiiet tohere Britain eourte the Wettem epnnffi 
 Where law* eaetend that acarn Arcadian pride. 
 And brighter Mtreama thanfam/'d Hydaepit glide. 
 There ail around the gentleet breezes stray, 
 Z%ere gentle music melti on ev^ry iprayj 
 Creation^a mildest charms are there combin'dj 
 Extremes are only in the matterU mindt — Goldsmltb. 
 
 For the Lord tby God brlngeth thee Into a good land, a land of brooks of water, of fbuotalnfl, and 
 deptbfl tbat spring out of valleys nnd hills ; a land of wheat* and barley, and vines, and fig-trees, and 
 pomegranates ; a land of oU-ollve, and honey ; a land wherein thou shalt eat bread without scarceness, 
 thon Shalt not lack any thing in it ; a land whose stones are iron, and out of whose bills thou mayest 
 dig brass. Wben thou Iwst eaten and art full, then thou sbalt bless the Loi'd tby God for the good land 
 vMcb he l^h given thee. Deutaonomy 8: 7, 8. 
 
 NEW YORK: 
 WILLIAM GOWANS, 
 
 1860. 
 
 279 NEW YORK: Wooley (Charles) A Two Years Journal in New 
 York and Part of Its Territories in America. A new. edition with intro- 
 duction and copious historical notes by E. B. O'Callaghan, M. Dji New 
 York, 1860. 8vo, pp. 97, cloth, large paper copy. $7.50 
 
 '♦Number 2 of Gowan's Bibliotheca Americana. _ 
 
2 
 
 Enteied according to Act of Congress, In the year 1860, by 
 
 W. ©OWANS, 
 
 In tbe Clerk's offlce of the Dlstriot Court of the United States for the 
 Southern District of New York. 
 
 /jissati 
 
 MUNBELL k ROWLAHI), FRIHTKB8, ALBAHT, S. 7. 
 
DEDICATED 
 
 THE MEMORY 
 
 OF 
 
 DE WITT CLINTON. 
 
ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 The subscriber announces to the public, that he intends publish- 
 ing a series of works, relating to the history, literature, biogra- 
 phy, antiquities and curiosities of the Continent of America. To 
 be entitled 
 
 GOWANS' BIBLIOTHECA AMERICANA. 
 
 The books to form this collection, will chiefly consist of re- 
 prints from old and scarce works, difiBcult to be procured in this 
 country, and often also of very rare occurence in Europe : occa- 
 sionally an original work will be introduced into the series, de- 
 signed to throw light upon some obscure point of American 
 history, or to elucidate the biography of some of the distin- 
 guished men of our land. Faithful reprints of every work 
 published will be given to the public : nothing will be added, 
 except in the way of notes, or introduction, which will be pre- 
 sented entirely distinct from the body of the work. They will 
 be brought out in the best style, both as to the type, press work 
 and paper, and in such a manner as to make them well worthy 
 a place in any gentleman's library. 
 
 A part will appear about once in every six months, or oftener, 
 if the public taste demand it; each part forming an entire work, 
 either an original production, or a reprint of some valuable, and 
 at the same time scarce tract. From eight to twelve parts will 
 form a handsome octavo volume, which the publisher is well 
 assured, will be esteemed entitled to a high rank in every col- 
 lection of American history and literature. 
 
 Should reasonable encouragement be given, the whole collec- 
 tion may in the course of no long period of time become not less 
 voluminous, and quite as valuable to the student in American 
 history, as the celebrated Harleian Miscellany is now to the 
 student and lover of British historical antiquities. 
 
 W. GOWANS, Publisher. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The pr&valent desire for authentic informatiou on the 
 early history of our country, encourages the publisher to 
 endeavor to gratify such taste, by reprinting this curious 
 and rare little Book, only three copies of which are, as far 
 as he is informed, in these States. Though small, it throws 
 light on the domestic maimers and social habits of the 
 people of the city of New York, in the latter part of the 
 seventeenth century, not to be derived from larger and 
 purely historical works. 
 
 Being curious to know the antecedents of its author, and 
 having learned incidentally that he was a graduate of Cam- 
 bridge, I addressed the authorities of that University and 
 received, in answer, the following polite note, for which I 
 beg to return my very sincere acknowledgments. 
 
 "Trinity Coll. Cambeidge. 
 "13 Oct. 1859. 
 " Dear Sir : 
 
 " The vice chancellor this day put into my hands your 
 letter of the 24 Sept. 
 
 " I am sorry to say I can give no information as to the 
 parentage of Charles Wolley. I have called upon the 
 master of 'Emmanuel College and inspected the admission 
 book in his custody. The information is very slight, it is 
 as follows : 
 
 2 
 
10 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 " ' Ch. Wolley of Line, admitted sizar 13 June, 1670.' 
 
 " The admission does not state whether he was born in 
 
 the city of Lincoln or merely in the county : it does not 
 
 mention Ch, W.'s father's name, or his place of education. 
 
 " The matriculation and degree books are in my custody : 
 
 /^ fi ^ JL.i' " Charles Wolley was matricu- 
 
 {^orrCif Jroueu^ lated a sizar of Emm. Coll. on the 
 
 Handwriting of B. A. degree. " Juiy, 1670. 
 
 " He took the degree of 
 
 C^Q/rtiT 4/^^£(^_BachelorofArtsin January 
 
 (^ . ' (i/^ 1673-4, and his degree of 
 
 Handwriting in M. A. degree. Master of Arts iu July , 1677. 
 
 "I send you tracings of his signature at both his degrees. 
 
 " Yours truly, 
 
 " Joseph Romilly 
 " B. B. O'Callaghan, Esq. (Registrary of the Univ*'')." 
 
 The year after he graduated Mr. Wolley came to New 
 York, At the period referred to in his Journal, the 
 province is described as " poore, unsettled and almost 
 without trade;" the city was, "small in size and scanty 
 in population ; its buildings mostly wood ; some few of 
 stone and brick; 10 or 15 ships, of about 100 tons 
 burthen each, frequented the port in a year ; four 
 of these being New York built." The annual imports 
 were valued at ^650,000, or $250,000; a trader worth 
 $2500 to $5000 was "accompted a good substantial 
 merchant; a planter whose moveables were valued at 
 half that sum was esteemed rich. Ministers were scarce 
 and Religions many." * The Church of England ; the 
 Reformed Dutch church ; French Calvinists ; Lutherans ; 
 
 *N. Y. Col. Doc, iii., 261. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 11 
 
 Roman Catholics ; Quakers, both "singing and ranting ;" 
 Sabatarians and Anti-sabatarians ; Anabaptists ; Independ- 
 ents and Jews, all were represented. In short some of all 
 sorts of opinions, and some of none at all, helped in those, 
 as in these, days to compose the heterogeneous population 
 of the metropolis. 
 
 Port James was " seated upon a point of the towne, on a 
 plot of ground containing about two acres, between Hudson 
 River and y" Sound ; it was a square with stone walls, four 
 bastions almost regular, and in it 46 gunns mounted, and 
 stores for service accordingly." * The " great house " had 
 been covered with Dutch tiles ; but these were removed and 
 the roof covered with shingles, " by reason the Tyles were 
 usually broken when the gunns were fired." An hospital, 
 or officers' quarters, stood in the vicinity, between Stone 
 and Bridge streets. 
 
 The garrison of the Fort consisted of 
 
 1 Captain (gov. Andros,) whose pay was 8s. stg. per day. 
 
 „ T • 2. \ Anthy Brockholes ) . , 
 
 2 Lieuts. j Christopher Bellop { P^^ ^^- P^^' ^^^^ 
 
 1 Ensign (Caesar Knap ton) pay 3s. 
 
 3 Sergeants @ Is. 6 a day ; 4 Corporals and 2 drummers 
 @ Is. a day ; 100 privates @ 8d. per day ; 1 master gunner 
 @ 2s. ; 4 matrosses @ Is. ; 1 Chirurgeon @ 2s. j 1 Store- 
 keeper @, 2s. and " A Chaplaine" @ 6s. per day. 
 
 The " Chaplaine " here referred to was the Rev. Charles 
 WoLLEY ; his salary amounted to .£121. 6s. 8d sterling, or 
 about $600 a year, f 
 
 From his Journal we are led to conclude that he was a 
 gentleman of learning and observation ; social of habit 
 and charitable in feeling. On his departure from this 
 
 #N. Y. Col. Doc. iii., 260. tibid, 220. 
 
12 INTRODnCTION. 
 
 country, Sir Edmund Andros bore testimony to his proper 
 deportment whilst here, in the following words : 
 
 " A Certificate to Mr. Charles Wolley to goe for 
 England in the Hopewell. 
 
 " S' Edmund Andros Kn* &c. Whereas Mr. Charles 
 Wolley (a Minister of the church of England) came over 
 into these parts in the Month of August 1678 and hath 
 ofSciated accordingly as Chaplaine under his Eoyall High- 
 nesse during the time of his abode here, Now upon Applica- 
 con for leave to returne for England in order to some pro- 
 mocon in the church to which hee is presented, hee having 
 liberty to proceede on his voyage. These are to certify the 
 above and that the s* Mr. Wolley hath in his place com- 
 ported himself unblameable in his Life and conversacon. 
 In Testimony whereof I have hereunto sett my hand and 
 Seale of the province in New York this 15"^ day of July in 
 the 32*'' yeare of his Matyes Raigne. Annoq Dominj 1680. 
 
 " Examined by mee M. N. Seer." * 
 
 Mr. Wolley returned to England in a ship commanded 
 by George Heathcote, a Quaker, some particulars of whom 
 will be found in Note 47, at the end of this volume. 
 He took with him as curiosities, " a Grey squirrel, a Parrot, 
 and a Eaccoon," and if any desire be felt respecting the 
 subsequent fortunes of these favorites, we are pleased to be 
 able to say, that the same will be found fully satisfied on 
 referring to the pages of the Journal. 
 
 We next find our author at Alford in Lincolnshire. Hoping 
 to learn something further of his history, I wrote to the 
 Rector of that church, who in return was so obliging as to 
 take a great deal of trouble to obtain the requisite informa- 
 
 * N. Y. Gen. Entries, xxxii ; 93. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 13 
 
 ,i 
 
 tion, and communicated the result in the following let- 
 ter : 
 
 " Alpord Vicarage 
 
 " Lincolnshire, 
 " September 17, 1859. 
 " Dear Sir : 
 
 " It would have given me great pleasure could I have 
 assisted you in your enquiries respecting the Eev. Charles 
 WoLLET, but I am afraid I shall not be able to do so. As 
 our registers at Alford begin within five years of the oldest 
 in England I thought until your enquiry came to me that 
 this parish might hold its head high in such lore. But 
 upon searching them I found a great gap including the 
 whole time you are enquiring about and extending from 
 1657 to 1732. I immediately wrote off to an American gen- 
 tleman (one of the Hutchinson familj') who searched them 
 last year ; and this morning his answer arrived but threw 
 no light upon the missing portion. In the mean time I 
 enquired of the old people who might be supposed familiar 
 with traditionary names but met with no success. 
 
 " One more source is open to me, the old parochial (not 
 
 ecclesiastical) books which I will examine before I close 
 
 this. If this fails me I see not in what way I can be of 
 
 service. 
 
 " I am Dear Sir 
 
 " Yours very truly, 
 
 " George Jeans. 
 " E. B. O'Oallaghan, Esq^ 
 
 " P. S. Sept. '21. The parish books begin in 1701, but 
 there is no mention of the name. There is just a possi- 
 bility it may occur in the records of the Governors of the 
 Grammar School, which I will examine, 
 
 " Sept. 29. I regret to say I have examined the ar- 
 
14 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 chives of the Governors of the Grammar School and 
 cannot find the name through all the years you gave me. 
 
 G. J." 
 
 Still unwilling to abandon my search until all probable 
 sources of information had been exhausted, I applied to the 
 Lord Bishop of Lincoln, to whose diocese, it appeared by 
 the admission book of Emmanuel College, Mr. Wollbt 
 belonged, requesting that I might be furnished by his Lord- 
 ship's orders, with transcripts of any data the records of 
 the diocese might supply on the subject of my enquiry. 
 The following is an extract from the answer to that appli- 
 cation: 
 
 "The Palace, Lincoln, } 
 "Jan'y 19, 1860. ^ 
 "Dear Sir: 
 
 " I have had the Books and Records of this Registry 
 searched, but I have been unable to find even the Name of 
 the Rev. Chas. Wolley, in this Diocese, and am strongly 
 inclined to think that he never held a Benefice in it, other- 
 wise the Register Books would shew it. From your ob- 
 servation, that he was removed " for his unprofitableness," 
 I feel quite sure it was not any Benefice; no beneficed 
 Clergyman could be removed from his Benefice on any such 
 ground, nor a Curate either, if he objected and had not 
 committed any crime. ******* 
 Of course you will understand that we have found no 
 Record of his Ordination either, and therefore concluded 
 it is a mistake altogether. He might be employed tempo- 
 rarily as a Curate at Alford, without being licensed, and 
 then no record of it would be made. ***** 
 " I am Dear Sir 
 
 " Yours faithfully, 
 
 " William Moss." 
 " E. B. O'Callaghan, Esq^ 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 15 
 
 The close of Mr. Wollby's career is thus shrouded in 
 obscurity. His ministry appears by his own acknowledg- 
 ment, not to have abounded in fruit ; for, apologizing both 
 for publishing, and for having delayed the publication of, 
 his Journal, he says, that he was " taken off, from the 
 proper studies and offices of his Function, for his unprofit- 
 ableness ;" and therefore concluded, when he could not do 
 " what he ought," to do " what he could," and accordingly 
 published this Journal. 
 
 It is evident, from various passages in these Reminiscen- 
 ces, that his sojourn in this country left a pleasing impres- 
 sion on Mr. "Wolley's mind. " New York," he says, " is a 
 place of as sweet and agreeable air as ever I breathed in. 
 and the inhabitants, both English and Dutch, very civil and 
 courteous, as I may speak by experience, amongst whom I 
 have often wished myself and my family." 
 
 I have endeavored to ascertain whether he carried out 
 this wish and returned to this country. The name is found 
 in our archives, posterior to the original publication of this 
 Journal;* and Mr. Valentine states that a Charles Wooley 
 was admitted a freeman of New York in 1702.f Whether 
 or not, this was the former Chaplain of Fort James and 
 Sojourner at Alford, I must leave to others to determine. 
 
 With a view to throw additional light on some passages 
 of the Text, and further to illustrate the Men and Manners 
 of Days which have long passed away, and all trace where- 
 of is buried in ancient MSS. and dust-covered Tomes, 
 Notes, historical and biographical, have been added to the 
 Journal. In the preparation of these, every care has been 
 taken to consult the best authorities within reach, and to 
 
 *N. Y. Doc; Hist., i., 622; N. Y. Col. Doc, iv: 934. 
 t Valentine's Hist, of the City of New York, 377. 
 
16 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 state the authority consulted, in order that every one may 
 have the means of reexamining the points selected for 
 illustration, if he feel so inclined. It is to be hoped that 
 the pains and labor thus bestowed, will prove of profit to 
 others and merit general approbation. 
 
A two Years 
 
 JOURNAL 
 
 IN 
 
 N e w - Y o r k : 
 
 And part of its 
 
 TERRITORIES 
 
 IN 
 
 AMERICA. 
 
 By C. W. A. M. 
 
 LONDON, 
 
 Printed for John Wyat, at the Roje in St, Paul's Church- 
 Yard : and Eben 'Tracy, at the three Bibles on Lon- 
 don-Bridge. MDCCI. 
 
TO THE READER. 
 
 The materials of this Journal have laid by me 
 several years expecting that some Landlooper or 
 other in those parts would have done it more 
 methodically, hut neither hearing nor reading of 
 any such as yet, and I being taken off from the 
 proper Studies and Offices of my Function, for 
 my unprofitdbleness, I concluded, that when I 
 could not do what I ought, I ought to do what I 
 could, which I shall further endeavour in a second 
 Part : in the mean while, adieu. 
 
TWO YEARS JOURNAL 
 
 NEW YORK, &C 
 
 In the year 1678, May the 27, we set sail from 
 old England for New- York in America, in the 
 Merchants Ship called the Blossom, Richard Mar- 
 tain of New-England Master. (See Note 1.) We 
 had on board Sir Edmund Andros, (see Note 2,) 
 Governor of New-York, Merchants and Factors, 
 Mr. William Pinhorne, (see Note 3,) Mr. James 
 Graham, (see Note 4,) Mr. John White, Mr. John 
 West (see Note 5,) and others ; the 7th of August 
 following we arriv'd safe at New- York. 
 
 The City of New- York, by Dr. Heylin (see 
 Note 6,) and other Cosmographers, is call'd New- 
 Amsterdam, and the Country New-Netherlands, 
 being first inhabited by a Colony of Dutch ; but 
 as first discover'd by the English it was claim'd 
 to the Crown of England by Colonel Nichols, 
 in the year 1665, (see Note 7,) then sent over 
 Governor; to whom it was surrendred by the 
 Dutch upon Articles ; it being a fundamental 
 Point consented unto by all Nations, That the first 
 discovery of a Country inhabited by Infidels, gives 
 a right and Dominion of that Country to the Prince 
 in whose Service and Employment the discoverers 
 
A TWO ITEARS 
 
 were sent; thus the Spaniard claims the West- 
 Indies ; the Portugals Brasile ; and thus the Eng- 
 lish those Northern parts of America ; (see Note 8,) 
 for Sebastian Cabot (see Note 9,) employed by K. 
 Hen. 7th, was the first discoverer of those parts, 
 and in his name took Possession, which his Royal 
 Successors have held and continu'd ever since: 
 Therefore they are of the Crown of England, and 
 as such they are accounted by that excellent Law- 
 yer Sir John Vaughan: (see Note 10,) So this par- 
 ticular Province being granted to his then Royal- 
 Highness the D. of York, by Letters Patents from 
 King Charles the II. was from his title and 
 Propriety call'd New- York. 
 
 The Fort and Garrison of this place lieth in the 
 degree of 40th and 20 minutes of northern Lati- 
 tude, (see Note ] 1,) as was observ'd and taken by 
 Mr. Andrew Norwood, Son of the Famous Mathe- 
 matician of that name, (see Note 12,) and by Mr. 
 Philip Wells, (see Note 13,) and Van Cortland 
 Junior, Robert Rider and Jacobus Stephens, the 
 seventh of July 1679, with whom I was well ac- 
 quainted, and at that time present with them. 
 
 The Temperature of the Climate. 
 
 By the Latitude above observ'd, New- York lieth 
 10 Degrees more to the Southward than Old Eng- 
 land ; by which difference according to Philosophy 
 it should be the hotter Climate, but on the con- 
 trary, to speak feelingly, I found it in the Winter 
 Season rather colder for the most part: the rea- 
 son of which may be the same with that which 
 
 102 
 
JOURNAL IN NEW YORK. 23 
 
 Sir Henry Wotton (see Note 14,) gives for the 
 coldness of Venice, as he ohserv'd from the ex- 
 perience of fourteen years Embassie, viz. Though 
 Venice be seated in the very middle point, be- 
 tween the Equinoctial and the northern Pole, 
 at 45 degrees precisely, or there abouts, of Lati- 
 tude, yet their winters are for the most part 
 sharper than ours in England, though about six 
 degrees less of Elevation, which he imputed to 
 its vicinity or nigh Situation to the chilly tops 
 of the Alps, for Winds as well as Waters are 
 tainted and infected in their passage. New- York 
 in like manner is adjacent to and almost encom- 
 pass'd with an hilly, woody Country, full of Lakes 
 and great Vallies, which receptacles are the Nurse- 
 ries, Forges and Bellows of the Air, which they first 
 suck in and contract, then discharge and ventilate 
 with a fiercer dilatation. The huge lake of Cana- 
 da, which lies to the northward of New- York, is 
 supposed to be the most probable place for dispers- 
 ing the cold Northwest-winds which alter the 
 nature of this Climate, insomuch that a thick 
 winter Coat there is commonly called a North- 
 western : So that the Consequence which Men 
 make in common discourse from the Degree of a 
 place to the temper of it, is indeed very deceivable, 
 without a due regard to other circumstances ; 
 for as I have read in the Philosophical Transac- 
 tions, the order of the seasons of the year is quite 
 inverted under the torrid Zone, for whereas it 
 should be then Summer when the Sun is near, 
 and Winter when the Sun is farther of; under the 
 
24 A TWO years' 
 
 torrid Zone it's never less hot than when the Sun 
 is nearest ; nor more hot than when the Sun is 
 farthest off; so that to the people who live between 
 the Equinoctial and the Tropicks, Summer begins 
 about Christmas, and their Winter about St. John's 
 day, the reason whereof is that when the Sun is 
 directly over their heads, it raises abundance of 
 Vapours, and draws them so high that they are 
 presently converted into water by the coldness of 
 the Air ; whence it comes to pass that then it 
 rains continually, which does repress the Air ; but 
 when the Sun is farther off there falls no more 
 Rain, and so the heat becomes insupportable ; but 
 besides these Observations and Philosophical Solu- 
 tions, give me leave to offer one Consideration to 
 the Inhabitants of the Northern parts of England, 
 viz. Whether they have not taken notice for the 
 several years past of some alteration in the Seasons 
 of the year; that the Winters have been earlier, 
 colder and longer, and the Summers shorter than 
 formerly within Iheir own memories; for which I 
 think I may appeal to the Gardeners. Especially 
 as to the fruit of the Vine, no Grapes having come 
 to their maturity or perfection in the same Gar- 
 dens they used to do: Now to what reasons shall 
 we impute these, shall we say in the words of that 
 Scribe of the Law, Esdras, The world hath lost his 
 youth, and the times begin to wax old, for look how 
 much the world shall be weaker through age? Or 
 shall we apologize with Dr. Hakewell, (see Note 15,) 
 in his Power and Providence in the Government of 
 the World ? For my part I humbly submit to the 
 
 X04 
 
JODKNAL IN NEW TOBK. 25 
 
 Virtuoso's of Natural and Divine Philosophy ; 
 rather than embarass and envelop my self in pry- 
 ing within the Curtains of the Primitive Chaos, or 
 the Womb of the Creation, or the dark Orb of 
 Futurities. 
 
 Of the Air. 
 
 It's a Climate of a Sweet and wholesome breath, 
 free from those annoyances which are commonly 
 ascribed by Naturalists for the insalubrity of any 
 Country, viz. South or South-east Winds, many 
 stagnant Waters, lowness of shoars, inconstancy of 
 Weather, and the excessive heat of the Summer ; the 
 extremity of which is gently refresh' d, fann'd and 
 allay'd by constant breezes from the Sea ; it does 
 not welcome its Guests and Strangers with the 
 seasoning distempers of Fevers and Fluxes, like 
 Virginia, Maryland, and other Plantations, nature 
 kindly drains and purgeth it by Fontanels and 
 Issues of running waters in its irriguous Valleys, 
 and shelters it with the umbrella's of all sorts of 
 Trees from pernicious Lakes ; which Trees and 
 Plants do undoubtedly, tho' insensibly suck in and 
 digest into their own growth and composition, 
 those subterraneous Particles and Exhalations, 
 which otherwise wou'd be attracted by the heat 
 of the Sun and so become matter for infectious 
 Clouds and malign Atmospheres, and tho we can- 
 not rely upon these causes as permanent and con- 
 tinuing, for the longer and the more any Country 
 is peopled, the more unhealthful it may prove, by 
 
26 A TWO years' 
 
 reason of Jaques, Dunghills and other excrement- 
 itioiis stagnations, which offend and annoy the 
 bodies of Men, by incorporating with, and infect- 
 ing the circumambient Air, but these inconveni- 
 encies can scarce be suppos'd to happen within 
 our age, for the very settling and inhabiting a new 
 Country, which is commonly done by destroying 
 its Wood, and that by Fire (as in those parts I 
 describe) does help to purifie and refine the Air; 
 an experiment and remedy formerly us'd in Greece 
 and other JNations, in the time of Plague or any 
 common infection. To conclude this Chapter, I 
 my self, a person seemingly of a weakly Stamen 
 and a valetudmary Constitution, was not in the 
 least indispos'd in that Climate, during my resid- 
 ence there, the space of three years: This account 
 and description of the place, I recommend as a 
 fair encouragement, to all who are inclined to 
 Travel ; to which I shall subjoin other inviting 
 Advantages and Curiosities in their proper places. 
 
 Of the Inhabitants. And first of the Indians or Natives. 
 
 There are a clan of highflown Religionists, who 
 stile the Indians the Populus Terrae, and look upon 
 them as a reprobate despicable sort of creatures : 
 But making the allowances for their invincible 
 ignorance, as to a reveal'd Education, I should 
 rather call them the Terras filii : For otherwise I 
 see no difference betwixt them and the rest of the 
 Noble Animals. They are stately and well pro- 
 portioned in Symmetry through the whole Oeco- 
 
JOURNAL IN NEW YORK. 27 
 
 nomy of their bodies, so that I cannot say I 
 observed any natural deformity in any of them ; 
 which probably may be owing to their way of 
 nurturing their new born Infants : which is thus, 
 as soon as a Woman is delivered, she retires into 
 the Wood for a burden or bundle of sticks, which 
 she takes upon her back to strengthen her; the 
 Children they Swaddle upon a Board, which they 
 hang about their heads, and so carry them for a 
 year together, or till they can go, this I had con- 
 firm'd to me, by my friend Mr. William Asfordby, 
 (see Note 16,) who lived in those parts sixteen 
 years, and had for his Neighbour one Harman 
 the Indian in Marble-Town, in the County of 
 Ulster, formerly called Sopus, (see Note 17,) in 
 the Province of New- York, whose Squaw or Wife 
 us'd this way to herself and Children: In nursing 
 their Children, the Mother abhors that unnatural 
 and Costly Pride of suckling them with other 
 Breasts, whilst her own are sufficient for that affec- 
 tionate service ; their hardiness and facility in 
 bringing forth is generally such as neither requires 
 the nice attendance of Nursekeepers, nor the art of 
 a dextrous Lucina, being more like the Hebrew 
 Women than the native ^Egyptians, delivered be- 
 fore the Midwife can come to them; like that Irish 
 Woman of whom Dr. Harvy (see Note 18,) de 
 generatione Animalium, Cap. de partu, Page 276, 
 reports from the mouth of the Lord Carew, Earl of 
 Totness and Lord President of Munster, (see Note 
 19,) who though big with Child accompanied her 
 Husband in the Camp, marching from place to 
 
 107 
 
28 A TWO years' 
 
 place, but by reason of a sudden flood which hin- 
 dered their Armies march for one hour, the Wo- 
 man's pains coming upon her, she withdrew her-self 
 to a thicket of Shrubs, and there alone brought forth 
 Twins, both which she brought down to the River 
 and wash'd both herself and them, wrapping them 
 up in a course and Irish Mantle, marches with them 
 at her back, the same day barefoot and barelegged 
 twelve Miles, without any prejudice to herself or 
 them. The next day after, the Lord Deputy Mont- 
 joy, (see Note 20,) who at that time commanded the 
 Army against the Spaniard, who had besieged Kin- 
 sale, with the Lord Carew, stood God-fathers for the 
 Children ; but I cannot say of them as it is related 
 of the Queen of Navarre, Mother to Henry of 
 France, called the Great, who sung a French Song 
 in the time of his Birth, seeming to show other 
 Women, that it is possible to be brought to bed 
 without crying out. 
 
 As to their Stature, most of them are between 
 five or six foot high, straight bodied, strongly com- 
 posed, in complexion perfect Adamites; of a clay- 
 ish colour, the Hair of their Heads generally black, 
 lank and long, hanging down. And I have been 
 several times amongst them, and could never ob- 
 serve any one shap'd either in redundance or de- 
 fect, deformed or mishapen. They preserve their 
 Skins smooth by anointing them with the Oyl of 
 Fishes, the fat of Eagles, and the grease of 
 Rackoons, which they hold in the Summer the 
 best Antidote to keep their skins from blistering 
 by the scorching Sun, their best Armour against 
 
 108 
 
JOURNAL IN NEW YORK. 29 
 
 the Musketto's; the surest expeller of the hairy 
 Excrement, and stopper of the Pores of their 
 Bodies against the Winter's cold, their Hair being 
 naturally black, they make it more so, by oyling, 
 dying and dayly dressing, yet though they be very 
 curious about the Hair of their Heads, yet they 
 will not endure any upon their Chins, where it no 
 sooner grows but they take it out by the Roots, 
 counting it a spurious and opprobrious excrement : 
 Insomuch, that the Aberginians (see Note 21,) or 
 Northern Indians in New-England, call him an 
 English-man's Bastard, that hath but the appear- 
 ance of a Beard ; so that I leave it to the other 
 Sex: 
 
 Judical ex mento non mente puella maritum. 
 
 Of their Apparel. 
 
 Notwithstanding the heat of parching Summers, 
 and the searching cold of piercing Winters, and 
 the tempestuous dashings of driving Rains, their 
 ordinary habit is a pair of Indian Breeches, like 
 Adam's Apron to cover that which modesty com- 
 mands to be hid, which is a piece of Cloth about 
 a yard and a half long, put between their groins, 
 tied with a Snake's Skin about their middle, and 
 hanging down with a flap before, many of them 
 wear skins about them in fashion of an Irish 
 Mantle and of these some be Bears Skins and 
 Rackoon Skins sewed or skuered together ; but of 
 late years, since they trade with the English and 
 Dutch, they wear a sort of Blanket, which our 
 
 109 
 
30 A TWO years' 
 
 Merchants call Duffles, which is their Coat hy 
 day and covering by night, I have heard of some 
 reasons given why they will not conform to our 
 English Apparel, viz. because their Women can- 
 not wash them when they are soiled, and their 
 means will not reach to buy new, when they have 
 done with their old, therefore they had rather go 
 as they do, than be lowsie and make their bodies 
 more tender by a new acquired habit, but they 
 might be easily divested of these reasons, if they 
 were brought to live in Houses and fix'd Habita- 
 tions, as 1 shall shew hereafter. Though in their 
 habit they seem to be careless and indifferent, yet 
 they have an instinct of natural Pride, which ap- 
 pears in their circumstantial Ornaments, many of 
 them wearing Pendants at their Ears, and Porcu- 
 pine-quills through their Noses, impressing upon 
 several parts of their bodies Portraictures of Beasts 
 and Birds, so that were I to draw their Effigies it 
 should be after the pattern of the Ancient Britains, 
 called Picts from painting, and Britains from a 
 word of their own Language, Breeth, Painting or 
 Staining, as Isidore writes, with whom Mr. Camb- 
 den (see Note 22,) concurs; though Dr. Skinner 
 (see Note 23,) in his Etymologicon Onomasti- 
 con, a Bri. honor & Tain fluvius, Insula fluviis 
 nobilis : But to leave these Authors in their own 
 crictical ingenuity, I shall conclude this Chapter 
 with a general Sentiment of such Customs that by 
 these variety of Pictures depourtraicted in their 
 Bodies ; they are either ambitious to illustrate and 
 set off their natural Symmetry, or to blazon their 
 
JOURNAL IN NEW YORK. 31 
 
 Heraldy, which a certain Author calls Macculoso 
 Nobilitas : Or else to render them terrible and 
 formidable to all Strangers : or if we may conject- 
 ure out of that Rabbinical Critick the Oxford Gre- 
 gory upon Cain's Thau, that according to the 
 natural Magicians and Cabbalists, Adam and the 
 rest of mankind in his right, had marks imprinted 
 upon them by the finger of God, which marks 
 were, pachad and chesed; the first to keep the 
 Beasts in awe of Men ; the latter to keep Men in 
 love one with another. Whether there be any 
 remains of a traditional imitationun the Indian 
 World or not, I leave that and other conjectures 
 to the Readers diversion. 
 
 Of their Traffick, Money, and Diet. 
 
 They live principally by Hunting, Fishing and 
 Fowling. Before the Christians especially the 
 Dutch came amongst them they were very dex- 
 terous Artists at their Bows, insomuch I have 
 heard it afl&rm'd that a Boy of seven years old 
 would shoot a Bird flying : and since they have 
 learn' d the use of Guns, they prove better marks- 
 men than others, and more dangerous too (as 
 appear'd in the Indian War with New-England.) 
 The Skins of all their Beasts, as Bears, Bevers, 
 Rackoons, Foxes, Otters; Musquashes, Skunks, 
 Deer and Wolves, they bring upon their backs to 
 New- York, and other places of Trade, which they 
 barter and exchange for Duffles or Guns, but too 
 often for Rum, Brandy and other strong Liquors, 
 
 111 
 
32 A TWO years' 
 
 of which they are so intemperate lovers, that after 
 they have once tasted, they will never forbear, till 
 they are inflamed and enraged, even to that de- 
 gree, that I have seen Men and their Wives Bil- 
 lingsgate it, through the Streets of New- York, as 
 if they were metamorphosed into the nature of 
 those beasts whose Skins they bartered : It were 
 seriously to be wished that the Christians would 
 be more sparing in the sale of that Liquor, which 
 works such dismal eiFects upon those who are for 
 gratifying their sensual Appetites : Being unac- 
 quainted with the comforts of Christian Temper- 
 ance, and the elevated Doctrine of Self-denial and 
 Mortification. They had better take to their 
 primitive Beverage of water, which some Vertuo- 
 so's tell us breed no Worms in the Belly nor Mag- 
 gots in the Brain. 
 
 Their Money is called Wampam and Sea-want, 
 made of a kind of Cockle or Periwinkle-shell, of 
 which there is scarce any, but at Oyster-Bay. 
 They take the black out of the middle of the shell 
 which they value as their Gold; they make their 
 White Wampam or Silver of a kind of a Horn, 
 which is beyond Oyster-bay : The meat within 
 this horny fish is very good. They fashion both 
 sorts like beads, and String them into several 
 lengths, but the most usual measure is a Fathom ; 
 for when they make any considerable bargain, 
 they usually say so many Fatliom ; So many black 
 or so many white Wampams make a farthing, a 
 penny, and so on : which Wampam or Indian 
 Money we valued above the Spanish or English 
 
 112 
 
JOURNAL IN NEW YORK. 33 
 
 Silver in any Payments, because of trading with 
 the Indians in their own Coin. (See Note 24.) 
 The price of Indian Commodities as sold by the 
 Christian Merchants is as foUoweth. 
 
 s. d. 
 
 Be vers — 00 — 10 — 3 a Pound. 
 
 The Lapps —00—07—6 
 
 Minks —00—05—0 
 
 Grey Foxes — 00 — 03-0 
 
 Otters —00—08—0 
 
 Rackoons — 00 — 01 — 5 
 Bever is fifteen pence a Skin Custom at New- 
 York, four pence at London ; three pence a Skin 
 Freight, which is after the rate of fifteen Pound a 
 Tun. 
 
 The value of other Skins, a Deer Skin 00—00—6 
 a p. A good Bear Skin will give 00 — 07 — 0. A 
 black Bever-skin is worth a Bever and a half of 
 another colour. A black Otter' s-skin, if very good, 
 is worth Twenty Shillings. A Fisher's-skin three 
 shillings. A Cat' s-skin half a Crown. A Wolfs- 
 kin three shillings. A Musquash or a Muskrat's- 
 skin six shillings and ten pence. An Oxe-hide 
 three pence a pound wet and six pence dry. Rum 
 in Barbados ten pence a Gallon. Molossus three 
 pence a pound, and fifty shillings a barrel in win- 
 ter, that being the dearest season. Sugar in Bar- 
 bados twelve shillings the hundred which contains 
 a hundred and twelve pounds; which at New- 
 York yields thirty shillings the bare hundred. In 
 Barbados (new Negro's i. e. such as cannot speak 
 English) are bought for twelve or fourteen pound 
 
 5 113 
 
34 A TWO years' 
 
 a head, but if they can speak English sixteen or 
 seventeen pound ; and at New- York, if they are 
 grown Men, they give thirty five and thirty or 
 forty Pound a head ; (see Note 25,) where by the 
 by let me Observe that the Indians look upon 
 these Negroes or Blacks as an anomalous Issue, 
 meer Edomites, hewers of Wood and drawers of 
 Water. 
 
 The Price of Provisions: Long Island Wheat 
 three shillings a Skipple (a Skipple being three 
 parts of a Bushel) Sopus Wheat half a Crown a 
 Skipple, Sopus Pease half a Crown a Skipple ; In- 
 dian Corn Flower fifteen shillings a hundred. 
 Bread 18 a hundred. To Barbados 50s. a Tun 
 freight, 4 Hogsheads to a Tun ; Pork 3l. the barrel, 
 which contains two hundred and 40 pounds, i. e. 
 3d, the pound ; Beef 30s. the barrel ; Butter 6d. a 
 Pound: amongst Provisions I may reckon To- 
 bacco, of which they are obstinate and incessant 
 Snioakers, both Indians and Dutch, especially the 
 latter, whose Diet especially of the boorish sort, 
 being Sallets and Bacon, and very often picked 
 buttermilk, require the use of that herb to keep 
 their phlegm from coagulating and curdling. I 
 once saw a pretty instance relating to the power 
 of Tobacco, in two Dutchmen riding a race with 
 short campaigne Pipes in their mouths, one of 
 which being hurVd from his Steed, as soon as he 
 gathered himself up again, whip'd to his Pipe, and 
 fell a sucking and drawing, regarding neither his 
 Horse nor Fall, as if the prize consisted in getting 
 that heat which came from his beloved smoke : 
 
 114 
 
JOURNAL IN NEW TOHK. 35 
 
 They never burn their Pipes, but as soon as they 
 are out put them into their Pockets, and now and 
 then wash them. The Indians originally made 
 Pipes of Flint, and have some Pipes of Steel ; they 
 take the leaves of Tobacco and rub them betwixt 
 their hands, and so smoke it; Tobacco is two 
 pence halfpenny a pound, a merchantable Hogs- 
 head contains four hundred pound neat, i. e. with- 
 out the Cask. A Dutch pound contains eighteen 
 ounces. Pipe staves are fifty shillings or three 
 pound a thousand, they are sent from New- York 
 to the Madera Islands and Barbados, the best is 
 made of White Oak. Their best Liquors are Fiall, 
 Passado, and Madera Wines, the former are sweet- 
 ish, the latter a palish Claret, very spritely and 
 generous, two shillings a Bottle ; their best Ale is 
 made of Wheat Malt, brought from Sopus and 
 Albany about threescore Miles from New- York by 
 water ; Syder twelve shillings the barrel ; their 
 quaffing liquors are Rum-Punch and Brandy-punch, 
 not compounded and adulterated as in England, 
 but pure water and pure Nants. 
 
 The Indians Diet. 
 
 What they liv'd upon originally is hard to de- 
 termine, unless we recur to St. John Baptist's 
 extemporary Diet in the Wilderness, for they may 
 be properly called lT^o^voi, i. e. Inhabitants of the 
 Wood, so may be supposed to have had their 
 victus parabilis, food that wanted no dressing; but 
 stories of the first times being meerly conjectural, 
 
 116 
 
36 A TWO years' 
 
 I shall only speak what I wrote down from the 
 best information. They have a tradition that their 
 Corn was at first dropt out of the mouth of a 
 Crow from the Skies; just as Adam de Marisco 
 (see Note 26,) was wont to call the Law of 
 Nature Helias's Crow, something flying from 
 Heaven with Provisions for our needs. They 
 dig their ground with a Flint, called in their 
 Language tom-a-hea-kan, (see Note 27,) and so 
 put five or six grains into a hole the latter end of 
 April or beginning of May, their Harvest is in Oc- 
 tober, their Corn grows like clusters of Grapes, 
 which they pluck or break off with their hands, 
 and lay it up to dry in a thin place, like unto our 
 Cribs made of reed ; when its well dryed they 
 parch it, as we sprekle Beans and Pease, which is 
 both a pleasant and a hearty food, and of a pro- 
 digious encrease, even a hundred fold, which is 
 suppos'd as the highest degree of fruitfulness, which 
 often reminded me of the Marquess of Worcester's 
 (see Note 28,) Apophthegm of Christ's Miracle of 
 five Loves and two Fishes, viz. that as few grains 
 of Corn as will make five Loves being sowed in 
 the earth will multiply and increase to such ad- 
 vantage as will feed 5000 with Bread, and two 
 Fishes will bring forth so many fishes as will 
 suffice so many mouths, and because such are so 
 ordinary amongst us every day, we take no notice 
 of them : this Indian Corn is their constant Via- 
 ticum in their travels and War. Their Squaws 
 or Wives and Female Sex manage their Harvest, 
 whilest the Men Hunt and Fish, and Fowl; of 
 
JOURNAL IN NEW YORK. 31 
 
 which they bring all varieties to New- York, and 
 that so cheap that I remember a Venison bought 
 for three shillings; their Rivers are plentifully fur- 
 nish'd with fish, as Place, Pearch, Trouts, Eels, 
 Bass and Sheepshead, the two last are delicate 
 Fish : They have great store of wild-fowl, as 
 Turkeys, Heath-hens, Quails, Partridges, Pigeons, 
 Cranes, Geese, Brants, Ducks, Widgeon, Teal and 
 divers others : And besides their natural Diet, they 
 will eat freely with the Christians, as I observed 
 once when we were at dinner at the Governor's 
 Table, a Sackamaker or King came in with several 
 of his A-ttendants, and upon invitation sat round 
 upon the Floor (which is their usual posture) and 
 ate of such Meat as was sent from the Table : 
 amongst themselves when they are very hungry 
 they will eat their Dogs, which are but young 
 Wolves stolen from their damms, several of which 
 I have seen following them, as our Dogs here, but 
 they won't eat of our Dogs because they say we 
 feed them with salt meat, which none or but few 
 of the Indians love, for they had none before the 
 Christians came: so unacquainted were they with 
 Acids : They are of opinion that when they have 
 ill success in their hunting, fishing, &c. their 
 Menitto is the cause of it, therefore Avhen they 
 have good success they throw their fat into the 
 fire as a Sacrifice ingeminating Kenah Menitto, 
 i. e. I thank you Menitto; their Kin-tau Kauns, 
 (see Note 29,) or time of sacrificing is at the 
 beginning of winter, because then all things 
 are fat, where a great many Sacka-makers or 
 
 117 
 
38 A TWO years' 
 
 Kings meet together, and Feast; every Nation 
 or Tribe has its Ka-kin-do-wet, (see Note 30,) 
 or Minister, and every Sacka-maker gives his 
 Ka-kin-do-wet 12 fathom of Wampam mixt, and 
 all that are able at that time throw down Wam- 
 pam upon the ground for the Poor and Fatherless, 
 of whom they have a great many. Now I am 
 speaking of fishing and fowling it may not be im- 
 proper to add some thing about the art of catching 
 Whales, which is thus, two Boats with six Men 
 in each make a Company, viz. four Oars-men or 
 Rowers; an Harpineer and a Steers-man; about 
 Christmas is the season for Whaling, for then the 
 Whales come from the North-east, Southerly, and 
 continue till the latter end of March, and then 
 they return again ; about the Fin is the surest part 
 for the Harpineer to strike : As soon as he is 
 wounded, he makes all foam, with his rapid vio- 
 lent Course, so that if they be not very quick in 
 clearing their main Warp to let him run upon the 
 tow, which is a line fastned to the Harping-iron 
 about 50 fathoms long, its a hundred to one he 
 over-sets the Boat : As to the nature of a Whale, 
 they copulate as Land-beasts, as is evident from 
 the female Teats and Male's Yard, and that they 
 Spawn as other Fishes is a vulgar error, Lam. 4. 3. 
 even the Sea monsters draw out the breast they 
 give suck to their young ones. For further its 
 observable that their young Suckers come along 
 with them their several courses. A Whale about 
 60 foot long having a thick and free Blubber may 
 yield or make 40 or 50 barrels of Oyl, every Barrel 
 
JOURNAL IN NEW YORK. 39 
 
 containing 31 or 32 Gallons at 20s. a Barrel, if it 
 hath a good large bone it may be half a Tun or a 
 Thousand weight, which may give 251. Sterling old 
 England Money. A Dubartusis aFishof the shape 
 of a Whale, (see Note 31,) which have teeth where 
 the Whale has Bone, there are some 30 or 40 foot 
 long, they are call'd by some the Sea- Wolf, of them 
 the Whales are afraid, and do many times run 
 themselves ashore in flying from them, this is prov'd 
 by the W balers who have seen them seize upon 
 them : the Blubber of the Whale will sometimes 
 be half a yard thick or deep, if the Blubber be not 
 fat and free, the Whale is call'd a Dry-skin; a 
 Scrag-tail Whale is like another, only somewhat 
 less, and his bone is not good, for it will not split, 
 and it is of a mixt colour, their Blubber is as good 
 for the quantity as others : I never heard of any 
 Spermaceti Whales, either catch'd or driven upon 
 these Shores, which Sperma as they call it (in the 
 Bahama Islands) lies all over the body of these 
 Whales, they have divers Teeth which may be 
 about as big as a Man's wrist, which the ordinary 
 Whales have not, they are very strong, fierce and 
 swift, inlaid with Sinews all over their bodies. 
 But to leave this Leviathan to his pastime in the 
 deep, let us go a shore, and speak something of the 
 nature of a Beaver, in hunting of which the In- 
 dians take great pains and pleasure ; the Beaver 
 hath two sorts of Hair, one short soft and fine to 
 protect him from the cold, the other long and 
 thick, to receive the dirt and mire, in which they 
 are often busie and employed, and to hinder it 
 
 119 
 
40 A TWO years' 
 
 from spoiling the skin ; his teeth are of a peculiar 
 contexture, fit to cut boughs and sticks, with 
 which they build themselves houses, and lodgings 
 of several stories and rooms, to breed their young 
 ones in : for which purpose nature hath also fur- 
 nish' d them with such forefeet as exactly resemble 
 the feet of a Monkey, or the hands of a Man: their 
 hind-feet proper for swimming, being like those of 
 a Duck or Goose : As to the Castoreum or parts 
 conceived to be bitten away to escape the Hunter, 
 is a vulgar conceit, more owing to Juvenal and 
 other poetical fancies than to any traditional truth, 
 or the Etymologies of some bad Gramarians, de- 
 riving Castore a casirando, whereas the proper 
 Latin word is fiber, and castor, but borrowed from 
 the Greek, so called quasi ya'g'to?, i. e. animal ven- 
 tricosum, from his swaggy and prominent belly : 
 the particular account of which is in Dr. Brown's 
 (see Note 32,) Vulgar Errors ; but to be short, the 
 bladders containing the Castoreum are distinct 
 from the Testicles or Stones, and are found in both 
 Sexes; with which when the Indians take any of 
 them they anoint their Traps or Gins which they 
 set for these Animals, to allure and draw them 
 hither. 
 
 As to the nature of Bears, their bringing forth 
 their young informous and unshapen, I wholly 
 refer you to Doctor Brown's said Vulgar Errors : 
 the substance of their legs is of a particular struct- 
 ure, of a thick fattish ligament, very good to eat, 
 and so the Indians say of their body, which is 
 often their diet ; when they hunt them, they com- 
 
 130 
 
JOURNAL IN NEW YORK. 41 
 
 monly go two or three in company with Guns : for 
 in case one shoot and miss the Bear will make 
 towards them, so they shoot one after another to 
 escape the danger and make their Game sure : 
 But without Guns or any Weapon except a good 
 Cudgel or Stick. I was one with others that have 
 had very good diversion and sport with them, in 
 an Orchard of Mr. John Robinson's of New- York; 
 (see Note 33), where we follow' d a Bear from Tree to 
 Tree, upon which he could swarm like a Cat ; and 
 when he was got to his resting place, perch'd upon 
 a high branch, we dispatc'd a youth after him with 
 a Club to an opposite bough, who knocking his 
 Paws, he comes grumbling down backwards with 
 a thump upon the ground, so we after him again : 
 His descending backwards is a thing particularly 
 remarkable : Of which I never read any account, 
 nor know not to what defect in its structure to 
 impute.it: unless to the want of the intestinum 
 ccecum, which is the fourth Gut from the Ventricle 
 or Stomach, and first of the thick Guts, which by 
 reason of its divers infolds and turnings seems to 
 have no end, and for that reason perhaps called 
 ccecum or blind Gut : which being thick may pro- 
 bably detain the meat in the belly, in a descending 
 posture : but these conjectures I wholly submit to 
 the anatomical faculty : The Indians seems to 
 have a great value for these animals, both for their 
 skins and carkase-sake, the one good meat, the 
 other good barter : And I may infer the same from 
 a present which my acquaintance, old Claus the 
 Indian, made me of a couple of well grown Bears 
 
 6 121 
 
42 A TWO years' 
 
 Cubs, two or three days before I took Shiping for 
 England, he thinking I would have brought them 
 along with me, which present I accepted with a 
 great deal of Ceremony (as we must every thing 
 from their hands) and ordered my Negro boy about 
 12 years old to tye them under the Crib by my 
 Horse, and so left them to any ones acceptance 
 upon my going aboard : I brought over with me a 
 Grey Squirrel, a Parret and a Rockoon, the first the 
 Lady Sherard (see Note 34,) had some years at 
 Stapleford, the second, I left at London ; the last I 
 brought along with me to Alford, where one Sunday 
 in Prayer time some Boys giving it Nutts, it was 
 choaked with a shell : It was by nature a very 
 curious cleanly Creature, never eating any thing 
 but first washed it with its forefeet very carefully : 
 the Parot was a pratling familiar bird, and diverting 
 company in my solitary intervals upon our Voyage 
 home. As I was talking with it upon the .Quarter 
 Deck, by a sudden rowling of the Ship, down drops 
 Pall overboard into the Sea and cry'd out amain 
 poor Pall : The Ship being almost becalm'd, a kind 
 Seaman threw out a Rope, and Pall seiz'd it with 
 his Beak and came safe aboard again : This for 
 my own diversion. As the Serpent was the most 
 dangerous reptile in Paradise, so is the Rattle 
 Snake in the Wilderness. It has its name from 
 the configuration of its skin, which consists of 
 several foldings which are all contracted dum latet 
 in herba, whilst it lies on the grass, or at the root 
 of some rotten Tree, from whence it often surprizes 
 the unwary traveller, and in throwing himself at 
 
 122 
 
JOURNAL IN NEW YORK. 43 
 
 his legs : The dilating of these folds occasion a 
 rattling. Wherever it penetrates or bites it certainly 
 poysons : they are in their greatest vigour in July ; 
 but the all-wise Providence which hath furnish'd 
 every Climate with antidotes proper for their dis- 
 tempers and annoyances, has afforded great plenty 
 of Penny-royal or Ditany, whose leaves bruised 
 are very hot and biting upon the Tongue, which 
 being tied in a clift of a long stick, and held to the 
 nose of a Rattle Snake, will soon kill it by the 
 smell and scent thereof; the vertues of this Plant 
 are so effectual, that we read by taking of it in- 
 wardly, or by outward application and by fume it 
 will expell a dead Child. And the juice of it ap- 
 plied to wounds made by Sword, or the biting of 
 venomous creatures is a present remedy : but be- 
 sides this, I shall speak of another way of drawing 
 out the poyson of these Creatures, which is by 
 sucking, of it out with their mouths, which one 
 Indian will do for another, or for any Christian so 
 poyson'd: A rare example of pure humanity, even 
 equal to that of the Lady Elenor, the Wife of 
 King Edward the first, who when her Husband 
 had thre,e wounds given him with the poysoned 
 Knife of Anzazim the Saracen, two in the Arm 
 and one near the Arm-pit, which by reason of the 
 envenom'd blade were fear'd to be mortal, and 
 when no Medicine could extract the poyson, his 
 Lady did it with her Tongue, licking dayly while 
 her Husband slept, his rankling wounds, whereby 
 they perfectly clos'd, and yet her self receiv'd no 
 harm, so sovereign a medicine is a good Tongue, 
 
44 
 
 beyond the attractive power of Cupping Glasses 
 and Cauteries. It were to be wish'd that where 
 Penny-royal or Dittany is scarce or unknown, that 
 every Country family understood the vertue of 
 Rue or Herb-a-grace, which is held as a preserva- 
 tive against infectious Diseases, and cures the 
 biting of a mad Dog or other venom, which would 
 be no invasion upon, or striving with the dispens- 
 atory of Festal and Mortar, Still and Furnace ; 
 which legal faculties and professions being esta- 
 blished and encourag'd by the wise constitutions 
 of Governments, should not be interlop'd and un- 
 dermin'd by persons of any other faculties, who 
 are too apt to add temporal Pluralities to their 
 spiritual Cures. Indeed it is a duty owing to hu- 
 man nature, to administer to and assist any one 
 in forma pauperis, but to take a fee a reward or 
 gratuity from a Naaman or a person able to employ 
 the proper faculty, is to act the Gehazi, and not 
 the Prophet Elisha ; Miles- equis, piscator aquis, an 
 hammer for the Smith, an Homer for the School, 
 let the Shooe-maker mind his Boot, and the Fish- 
 erman his Boat, the Divine his Sermon, and the 
 Doctor his Salmon. This digression I hope will 
 be taken as it's written with an impartial deference 
 to both professions: for as we are taught from 
 Jesus the Son of Sirach, to honor the physician for 
 his skill, and the Apothecary for his confections, 
 Ecclesiasticus chap. 38. 1. 8. so we are taught 
 from a greater than he, to honor and revere the 
 Doctors of souls, the holy Jesus the Son of God, for 
 their Spiritual Cures and Dispensatories : But to 
 
 124 
 
JOURNAL IN NEW YORK. 45 
 
 return to the Indians, they have Doctors amongst 
 them, whom they call Me-ta-ow, (see Note 35,) to 
 whom every one gives something for there Cure, 
 but if they die nothing at all, and indeed their 
 skill in simples costs them nothing, their general 
 remedy for all diseases is their sweating : Which 
 is thus : when they jfind themselves any ways in- 
 disposed, they make a small Wigwam or House, 
 nigh a River-side, out of which in the extremity 
 of the Sweat they plunge themselves into the Wa- 
 ter ; about which I discoursed vi^ith one of their 
 Me-ta-ows, and told him of the European way of 
 Sweating in Beds, and rubbing our bodies with 
 warm cloths: to which he answered he thought 
 theirs the more effectual way : because the water 
 does immediately stop all the passages (as he call'd 
 the Pores) and at the same time wash off the ex- 
 crementitious remainder of the Sweat, which he 
 thought could not be so clearly done by friction or 
 rubbing; which practice I leave to the consider- 
 ation or rather diversion of the Physicians and 
 their Balneo's: but this experiment prov'd Epi- 
 demical in Small-Pox, by hindering them from 
 coming out. As to their way of living, it's very 
 rudely and rovingly, shifting from place to place, 
 according to their exigencies, and gains of fishing 
 and fowling and hunting, never confining their 
 rambling humors to any settled Mansions. Their 
 Houses which they call Wigwams are as so many 
 Tents or Booths covered with the barks of Trees, 
 in the midst of which they have their fires, about 
 which they sit in the day time, and lie in the 
 
 125 
 
46 A TWO years' 
 
 nights ; they are so Saturnine that they love ex- 
 tremes either to sit still or to be in robustous mo- 
 tions, spending their time in drowsie conferences, 
 being naturally unenclin'd to any but lusory pas- 
 times and exercises ; their Diet in general is raw 
 Flesh, Fish, Herbs, and Roots or such as the Ele- 
 ments produce without the concoction of the fire 
 to prepare it for their Stomachs ; so their Horses 
 are of a hardy temperament, patient of hunger and 
 cold, and in the sharp winter, when the ground is 
 cover'd with Snow, nourish themselves with the 
 barks of Trees, and such average and herbage as 
 they can find at the bottom of the Snow: But now 
 I am speaking of Horses, I never could be inform'd 
 nor ever did see an Indian to have been on Horse- 
 back : Of which there are great ranges runing wild 
 in the Woods, to which they pretend no right : but 
 leave them to the Dutch and English Chevaliers to 
 tame and manage ; for which I often wondered there 
 were not cheif Rangers, and a Charta de Foresta 
 to regulate such Games, When they travel by 
 water, they have small Boats, which they call 
 Canoes, made of the barks of Trees, so very nar- 
 row, that two can neither sit nor stand a breast, 
 and those they row with long paddles, and that so 
 swiftly, that they'll skim away from a Boat with 
 four Oars, I have taken a particular pleasure in 
 plying these paddles, standing upright and steddy, 
 which is their usual posture for dispatch : In which 
 they bring Oysters and other fish for the Market : 
 they are so light and portable that a Man and his 
 Squaw will take them upon their Sholders and 
 
JOURNAL IN NEW YORK. 41 
 
 carry them by Land from one River to another, 
 with a wonderful expedition; they will venture 
 with them in a dangerous Current, even through 
 Hell-gate it self, which lies in an arm of the Sea, 
 about ten miles from New- York Eastward to 
 New-England, as dangerous and as unaccountable 
 as the Norway Whirl-pool or Maelstrom : in this 
 Hell-gate which is a narrow passage, runneth a 
 rapid violent Stream both upon Flood and Ebb; 
 and in the middle lieth some Islands of Rocks, 
 upon which the Current sets so violently, that it 
 threatens present Shipwrack ; and upon the Flood 
 is a large whirlpool, which sends forth a continual 
 hedious roaring ; it is a place of great defence 
 against an Enemy coming that way, which a 
 small Fortification would absolutely prevent, by 
 forcing them to come in at the west-end of Long- 
 Island by Sandy-Hook, where Nutten-Island would 
 force them within the command of the Fort of 
 New- York, which is one of the strongest and best 
 situated Garrisons in the North parts of America, 
 and was never taken but once through the default 
 of one Captain Manning, who in absence of the Go- 
 vernour suffered the Dutch to take it; for which he 
 was condemned to an Exile to a small Island from 
 his name, call'd Manning's Island, where I have 
 been several times with the said Captain, whose 
 entertainment was commonly a Bowl of Rum- 
 Punch. (See Note 36.) In deep Snows the Indians 
 with broad Shoos much in the shap of the round 
 part of our Rackets which we use at Tennis : will 
 travel without sinking in the least : at other times 
 
 127 
 
48 A TWO years' 
 
 their common ordinary Shooes are parts of raw 
 Beasts-skins tied about their feet : when they tra- 
 vel, for directing others who follow them, they lay 
 sticks across, or leave some certain mark on Trees. 
 Now I am speaking of the Indian Shooes, I cannot 
 forbear acquainting the Reader that I seldom or 
 never observ'd the Dutch Women wear any thing 
 but Slippers at home and abroad, which often re- 
 minded me of what I read in Dr. Hamond (see Note 
 37,) upon the 6th of Ephesians, N. B. that the Egypt- 
 ian Virgins were not permitted to wear Shooes, i. e. 
 not ready to go abroad: like the custom among 
 the Hebrews, whose women were call'd oixoeig, 
 domi portee and oixupnaal home-setters and btxspcxal 
 house bearers, the Heathen painted before the mo- 
 dest women's doors Venus sitting upon a Snail, 
 quee domi porta vacatur, called a House bearer, to 
 teach them to stay at home, and to carry their 
 Houses about with them. So the Virgins were 
 called by the Hebrews Gnalamoth, absconditee, 
 hid, and the places of their abodes jsapBvivaval, 
 cellee Virginales, Virgins Cells, Contrary to these 
 are Whores Pro. 7. II. her feet abide not in her 
 house, therefore the Chaldees call her Niphcath- 
 hara going abroad, and an Harlot the Daughter 
 of an Harlot, egredientem filiam egredientis, a goer 
 forth, the Daughter of a goer forth ; and when 
 Dinah went out to see the Daughters of the Land, 
 and was ravish' d by Sichem : Simeon and Levi 
 cry out, should he deal with our Sister as with an 
 Harlot, which the Targum renders, an sicut exe- 
 untem foras : They have another custom differing 
 
JOURNAL IN NEW YORK. 49 
 
 from other Nations. They feast freely and mer- 
 rily at the Funeral of any Friend, to which I have 
 been often invited and sometimes a Guest, a cus- 
 tom derived from the Gentiles to the latter Jews, 
 according to which says Josephus of Archelaus, 
 he mourned seven days for his Father, and made 
 a sumptuous Funeral Feast for the multitude, and 
 he adds that this custom was the impoverishing 
 of many Families among the Jews, and that upon 
 necessity, for if a Man omitted it, he was accounted 
 no pious Man. The Dutch eat and drink very 
 plentifully at these Feasts; but I do not remember 
 any Musick or Minstrels, or monumentarii cho- 
 raulee mentioned by Apuleius, or any of the Musick 
 mentioned by Ovid de fastis. 
 
 Cantabis mcestis tibia funeribus. 
 So that perhaps it may be in imitation of David's 
 example, who as soon as his child was dead, 
 wash'd and anointed himself and ate his bread as 
 formerly, 2 Sam. 12. 20. In all these Feasts I 
 observ'd they sit Men and Women intermixt, and 
 not as our English do Women and Men by them- 
 selves apart. (See Note 38.) 
 
 Of the Indians Marriages and Burials. 
 
 When an Indian has a mind to a woman (ask- 
 ing the consent of Parents) he gives her so many 
 Fathom of Wampam according to his ability, then 
 his betrothed covers her face for the whole year 
 before she is married, which put me in mind of 
 Rebekah, who took a veil and covered her self 
 
 7 129 
 
50 A TWO years' 
 
 when she met Isaac, Gen. 24. 65. which veil (saith 
 TertuUian de velandis virginibus) was a token of her 
 modesty and subjection. The Husband doth not 
 lie with his Squaw or Wife, whilst the Child has 
 done Sucking, which is commonly two years, for 
 they say the Milk will not be good if they get 
 Children so fast. They bury their friends sitting 
 upon their heels as they usually sit, and they put 
 into their graves with them a Kettle, a Bow and 
 Arrows, and a Notas or Purse of Wampam ; they 
 fancy that after their death they go to the South- 
 ward, and so they take their necessaries along 
 with them ; or perhaps like the uncircumcis'd in 
 Ezek. 32. 27. who went down to the Grave with 
 Weapons of War, and laid their Swords under 
 their heads, the ensigns of Valor and Honor : as 
 tho they would carry their strength to the grave 
 with them, contrary to that of the Apostle, it is 
 sown a weak body, 1 Cor. 15. They mourn over 
 their dead commonly two or three days before 
 they bury them: they fence and stockado their 
 graves about, visiting them once a year, dressing 
 the weeds from them, many times they plant a 
 certain Tree by their Graves which keeps green 
 all the year : They all believe they shall live as 
 they do now, and think they shall marry, but must 
 not work as they do here ; they hold their Soul or 
 Spirit to be the breath of Man : They have a Tra- 
 dition amongst them that about five hundred years 
 agoe, a Man call'd (Wach que ow) came down 
 from above, upon a Barrel's-head, let down by a 
 Rope, and lived 'amongst them sixty years, who 
 
JOURNAL IN NEW YORK. 51 
 
 told them he came from an happy place, where 
 there were many of their Nations, and so he left 
 them. And they have another Tradition of one 
 Meco Nish, who had lain as dead sixteen days, all 
 which time he was unhuried, because he had a 
 little warmth about his breast, and after sixteen 
 days he lived again, in which interval he told 
 them he had been in a fine place where he saw 
 all that had been dead. Such Traditions as these 
 ought to be lookt upon by the Professors of Chris- 
 tianity, as the Epileptick half moon Doctrine of 
 that grand Enthusiast Mahomet, beyond whose 
 Tomb hanging in the air his Superstitious Arabians 
 are not able to lift their minds to the Kingdom of 
 Heaven : So that the Mahometans Tomb and the 
 Indians Tub may stand upon the same bottom, as 
 to their Credit and Tradition : and the Indians 
 after their rising again to the Southward shall 
 Marry, Eat and Drink, may plead as fair for them 
 as the Mahometans earthly Paradise of Virgins 
 with fairer and larger eyes than ever, they beheld 
 in this world, and such like sensual enjoyments, 
 which its even a shame to mention : or the Jews 
 worldly Messiah, who ought all to be the dayly 
 objects of our Christian prayers and endeavours for 
 their Conversion, that they may believe and obtain a 
 better Resurrection, even the Necuinah (see Note 
 39,) the day of Consolation, when we shall be so 
 wonderfully changed as to be fit Companions for 
 Angels, and reign with our Saviour in his Glory, 
 who only hath the words of eternal life. In order 
 to which I shall endeavour to ofier some proposals 
 
 131 
 
52 A TWO years' 
 
 in a Second Part, de propaganda fide ; and so con- 
 clude this with some mixt occasional observations, 
 with all due respects to some modern Criticks : 
 Whether Adam or Eve sewed their fig-leave to- 
 gether with needle and thread is not my business 
 to be so nice as rem istam acu tangere : But this I 
 am well inform'd of. That the Indians, make 
 thread of Nettles pill'd when full ripe, pure white 
 and fine, and likewise another sort of brownish 
 thread of a small weed almost like a Willow, which 
 grows in the Wood, about three foot high, which is 
 called Indian Hemp, of which they likewise make 
 Ropes and bring them to sell, which wears as strong 
 as our Hemp, only it wont endure wet so well, of 
 this they make their Baggs, Purses or Sacks which 
 they call Notas, which word signifies a Belly, (see 
 Note 40,) and so they call any thing that's hol- 
 low to carry any thing. Their work is weaving 
 with their fingers, they twist all their thread upon 
 their Thighs, with the palm of their hands, they 
 interweave their Porcupine quills into their baggs, 
 their Needles they make of fishes or small beast 
 bones, and before the Christians came amongst 
 them, they had Needles of Wood, for which Nut- 
 wood was esteemed best, called Um-be-re-mak- 
 qua, their Axes and Knives they made of white 
 Flint-stones ; and with a Flint they will cut down 
 any tree as soon as a carpenter with a Hatchet, 
 which experiment was tried of late years by one 
 Mr. Crabb of Alford in Lincolnshire, for a consider- 
 able wager, who cut down a large Tree with a flint 
 handled the Indian way, with an unexpected art 
 
 132 
 
JOURNAL IN NEW YORK. 53 
 
 and quickness. They make their Candles of the same 
 wood that the Masts of Ships are made of, which 
 they call fVoss-ra-neck. (See Note 41.) Thus far ot 
 the Indians, in this first part, which were part of my 
 own personal observations, and other good inform- 
 ations from one Claus an Indian, otherwise called 
 Nicholas by the English, but Claus by the Dutch, 
 with whom I was much acquainted, and likewise 
 from one Mr. John Edsal the constant Interpreter 
 betwixt the Governor and the Indians, and all 
 others upon all important affairs, who was my in- 
 timate acquaintance, and his Son my Scholar and 
 Servant, whose own hand-writing is in many of 
 my Memorials : One thing I had almost forgot, i. 
 e. when the Indians look one another's Heads 
 they eat the Lice and say they are wholesome, 
 never throwing any away or killing them : In a 
 word as they have a great many manly instincts 
 of nature, so I observed them very civil and re- 
 spectful both in their behaviour and entertainment; 
 I cannot say that ever I met any company of them, 
 which I frequently did in my walks out of the 
 Town, but they would bow both Head and Knee, 
 saying here comes the Sacka-makers Kakin-do- 
 wef, i. e. the Governours Minister, whom I always 
 saluted again with all due ceremony. They are 
 faith-guides in the woods in times of Peace, and 
 as dangerous enemies in times of War. Their 
 way of fighting is upon Swamps, i. e. Bogs and 
 Quagmires, in sculking Ambushes, beyond Treies 
 and in Thickets, and never in a body. When they 
 intend War they paint their faces black, but red 
 
54 A TWO years' 
 
 is the sun-shine of Peace. There are several Na- 
 tions which may be more properly called Tribes 
 of Indians. 
 
 Rockoway upon the South of Jamaica upon 
 Long-Island, the 1. 
 
 Sea-qua-ta-eg, to the South of Huntingdon, the 2. 
 
 Unckah-chau-ge, Brooke-haven, the 3. 
 
 Se-tauck, Seatauchet North, the 4. 
 
 Ocqua-baug, South-hold to the North, the 5. 
 
 Shin-na-cock, Southampton, the greatest Tribe, 
 the 6. 
 
 Mun-tauck, to the Eastward of East-Hampton, 
 the 7. 
 
 All these are Long-Island Indians. (See Note 
 42) 
 
 The Tribes which are Friends. 
 
 Top-paun, the greatest, which consists of an 
 hundred and fifty fighting young Men. It's call'd 
 the greatest because they have the greatest Sachim 
 or Sacka-maker, i. e. King, whose name is Maim- 
 shee. 
 
 The Second is Ma-nissing, which lies westward 
 from Top-paun, two days Journey ; it consists of 
 three hundred fighting Men, the Sacka-makers 
 name is called Taum-ma-hau-Quauk. 
 
 The Third, Wee-quoss-cah-chau. i. e. Westches- 
 ter Indians, which consists of seventy fighting 
 Men, the Sacka-makers name is Wase-sa-kin-now. 
 
 The Fourth, Na-ussin, or Neversinks, a Tribe of 
 very few, the Sacka-makers name is Onz-zeech. 
 
 134 
 
JOURNAL IN NEW YORK. 55 
 
 May the lover of Souls bring these scattered 
 desert people home to his own Flock. 
 
 To return from the Wilderness into New- York, 
 a place of as sweet and agreeable air as ever I 
 breathed in, and the Inhabitants, both English and 
 Dutch very civil and courteous as I may speak by 
 experience, amongst whom I have often wished 
 my self and Family, to whose tables I was fre- 
 quently invited, and always concluded with a 
 generous bottle of Madera. I cannot say I ob- 
 served any swearing or quarrelling, but what was 
 easily reconciled and recanted by a mild rebuke, 
 except once betwixt two Dutch Boors (whose 
 usual oath is Sacrament) which abateing the 
 abusive language, was no unpleasant Scene. As 
 soon as they met (which was after they had 
 alarm' d the neighbourhood) they seized each 
 other's hair with their forefeet, and down they 
 went to the Sod, their Vrows and Families crying 
 out because they could not part them, which fray 
 happening against my Chamber window, I called 
 up one of my acquaintance, and ordered him to 
 fetch a kit full of water and discharge it at them, 
 which immediately cool'd their courage, and 
 loosed their grapples : so we used to part our Mas- 
 tiffs in England. In the same City of New-York 
 where I was Minister to the English, there were 
 two other Ministers or Domines as they were 
 called there, the one a Lutheran a German or 
 High-Dutch, the other a Calvinist an Hollander 
 or Low-Dutchman, who behav'd themselves one 
 towards another so shily and uncharitably as if 
 
56 A TWO years' 
 
 Luther and Calvin had bequeathed and entailed 
 their virulent and bigotted Spirits upon them and 
 their heirs forever They had not visited or spoken 
 to each other with any respect for six years to- 
 gether before my being there, with whom I being 
 much acquainted, I invited them both with their 
 Vrows to a Supper one night unknown to each 
 other, with an obligation, that they should not 
 speak one word in Dutch, under the penalty of a 
 Bottle of Medera, ailed ging I was so imperfect in 
 that Language that we could not manage a socia- 
 ble discourse, so accordingly they came, and at 
 the first interview they stood so appaled as if the 
 Ghosts of Luther and Calvin had suffered a trans- 
 migration, but the amaze soon went off with a 
 salve tu quoque, and a Bottle of Wine, of which the 
 Calvinist Domine was a true Carouzer, and ^o we 
 continued our Mensalia the whole meeting in 
 Latine, which they both spoke so fluently and 
 promptly that I blush' d at my self with a passion- 
 ate regret, that I could not keep pace with them ; 
 and at the same time could not forbear reflecting 
 upon our English Schools and Universities (who 
 indeed write Latine Elegantly) but speak it, as if 
 they were confined to Mood and Figure, Forms, 
 and Phrases, whereas it should be their common 
 talk in their Seats and Halls, as well as in their 
 School Disputations, and Themes. This with all 
 deference to these repositories of Learning. As to 
 the Dutch Language in which I was but a smat- 
 terer, I think it lofty, majestic and emphatical, 
 especially the German or High-Dutch, which as 
 
JOURNAL IN NEW YORK. 57 
 
 far as I understand it is very expressive in the 
 Scriptures, and so underived that it may take place 
 next the Oriental Languages, and the Septuagint : 
 The name of the Calvinist was Newenhouse, (see 
 Note 43), of the Lutheran Bernhardus Frazius, who 
 was of a Gentile Personage, and a very agreeahle 
 behaviour in conversation , I seldom knew of any 
 Law-suits, for indeed Attorneys were denyed the 
 liberty of pleading : The English observed one 
 anniversary custom, and that without superstition, 
 I mean the strenarum commercium, as Suetonius calls 
 them, a neighbourly commerce of presents every 
 New-Years day. 
 
 Totus ab auspicio, ne foret annus iners. Ovid. 
 Fa,stor. 
 
 Some would send me a Sugar-loaf, some a pair 
 of Gloves, some a Bottle or two of Wine. In a 
 word, the English Merchants and Factors (whose 
 names are at the beginning) were very unanimous 
 and obliging. There was one person of Quality, by 
 name Mr. Russel, (see Note 44,) younger brother to 
 the late Lord Russel, a gentleman of a comely Per- 
 sonage, and very obliging, to whose lodgings I was 
 often welcome : But I suppose his Fortune was that 
 of a younger Brother according to Henry the VIIPs. 
 Constitution, who abolished and repealed the Ga- 
 velkind custom, whereby the Lands of the Father 
 were equally divided among all his Sons, so that 
 ever since the Cadets or younger Sons of the Eng- 
 lish Nobility and Gentry, have only that of the 
 Poet to bear up their Spirits. 
 
 137 
 
58 A TWO YKARS' 
 
 Sum pauper, non culpa mea est, sed culpa parentum 
 Qui me fratre meo non genuere prius. 
 
 In my rude English rhiming thus. 
 I'm poor (my dad) but that's no fault of mine, 
 If any fault there be, the fault is thine. 
 Because thou did'st not give us Gavelkine. 
 The Dutch in New-York observe this custom, an 
 instance of which I remember in one Frederick Phi- 
 lips (see Note 45,) the richest Miin Heer in that 
 place, who was said to have whole Hogsheads of 
 Indian Money or Wampam, who having one Son 
 and Daughter, I was admiring what a heap of 
 Wealth the Son would enjoy, to which a Dutch 
 Man replied, that the Daughter must go halves, for 
 so was the manner amongst them, they standing 
 more upon Nature than Names ; that as the root 
 communicates it self to all its branches, so should 
 the Parent to all his ofF-spring which are the Olive 
 branches round about his Table. And if the case 
 be so, the minors and infantry of the best Families 
 might wish they had been born in Kent, rather 
 than in such a Christendom as entails upon them 
 their elder Brother's old Cloths, or some superan- 
 nuated incumber'd reversion, but to invite both 
 elder and younger Brothers to this sweet Climate 
 of New- York, when they arrive there, if they are 
 enclined to settle a Plantation, they may purchase 
 a tract of ground at a very small rate, in my time 
 at two-pence or three pence the Acre, for which 
 they have a good Patent or Deed from the Go- 
 vernor. Indeed its all full of Wood, which as it 
 
 138 
 
JOURNAL IN NEW YOEK. 59 
 
 will require some years before it be fit for use, so 
 the burning of it does manure and meliorate the 
 Soil ; if they be for Merchandice, they pay for 
 their freedom in New-York but fix Beyers or an 
 equivalent in Money, i. e. three pounds twelve 
 shillings, and seventeen shillings Fees : And 
 Goods that are brought over commonly return 
 cent, per cent. i. e. a hundred pounds laid out in 
 London will commonly yield or afford 200 pounds 
 there. Fifty per cent is looked upon as an indif- 
 ferent advance, the species of payment and cerdit 
 or trust is sometimes hazardous, and the Commo- 
 dities of that Country will yield very near as much 
 imported into England, for three and forty pounds 
 laid out in Bever and other Furrs, when I came 
 away, I received about four-score in London ; 
 indeed the Custom upon the skins is high, which 
 perhaps might raise it to eight and forty pounds, 
 or fifty ; as for what I had occasion, some things 
 were reasonable, some dear. I paid for two load 
 of Oats in the straw 18 shillings to one Mr. Henry 
 Dyer : to the same for a load of Pease-straw six 
 shillings : paid to Thomas Davis for shooing my 
 Horse three shillings, for in that place Horses are 
 seldom, some not shod at all, their Hoofs by run- 
 ning in the woods so long before they are backed 
 are like Flints : Paid to Derick, i. e. Richard Se- 
 cah's Son for a load of Hay twelve shillings : Paid 
 to Denys Fisher's Son a Carpenter, for two days 
 work in the Stable eight shillings : for a Curry 
 Comb and Horse-brush four shillings : to Jonathan 
 the Barber 1/. 4*. the year:, to the Shoo-maker for 
 
 139 
 
60 A TWO years' 
 
 a pair of Boots and Shooes 1/. 5s. to the Washer- 
 woman or Laundress ll. 5s. 6d. the Year. So all 
 Commodities and Trades are dearer or cheaper 
 according to the plenty of importation from Eng- 
 land and other parts : The City of New- York in 
 my time was as large as some Market Towns with 
 us, all built the London way; the Garrison side of 
 a high situation and a pleasant Prospect, the Island 
 it stands on all a level and Champain ; the diver- 
 sion especially in the Winter season used by the 
 Dutch is aurigation, i. e. riding about in Wagons 
 which is allowed by Physicians to be a very 
 healthful exercise by Land. And upon the Ice its 
 admirable to see Men and Women as it were flying 
 upon their Skates from place to place, (see Note 46), 
 with Markets upon their Heads and Backs. In a 
 word, it's a place so every way inviting that our 
 English Gentry, Merchants and Clergy (especially 
 such as have the natural Stamina of a consumptive 
 propagation in them ; or an Hypocondriacal Con- 
 sumption) would flock thither for self preservation. 
 This I have all the reason to affirm, and believe 
 from the benign efiectual influence it had upon 
 my own constitution ; but oh the passage, the 
 passage thither, hie labor, hoc opus est : there is the 
 timorous objection : the Ship may founder by 
 springing a Leak, be wreckt by a Storm or taken 
 by a Pickeroon : which are plausible pleas to flesh 
 and blood, but if we would examine the bills of 
 ■mortality and compare the several accidents and 
 diseases by the Land, we should find them almost 
 a hundred for one" to what happens by Sea, which 
 
 140 
 
JOURNAL IN NEW YORK. 61 
 
 deserves a particular Essay, and if we will believe 
 the ingenious Dr. Carr in his Episiolce Medicinales, 
 there is an Emetick Vomitory vertue in the Sea- 
 water it self, which by the motion of the Ship 
 operates upon the Stomach and ejects whatever is 
 offensive, and so extimulates and provokes or re- 
 covers the appetite, which is the chiefest defect in 
 such Constitutions : and besides, there is a daily 
 curiosity in contemplating the wonders of the 
 Deep, as to see a Whale wallowing and spouting 
 cataracts of Water, to see the Dolphin that hiero- 
 glyphick of celerity leaping above water in chase 
 of the flying fish, which I have sometimes tasted 
 of as they flew aboard, where they immediately 
 expire out of their Element ; and now and then to 
 hale up that Canibal of the Sea, I mean the Shark, 
 by the bate of a large gobbet of Beef or Pork ; who 
 makes the Deck shake again by his flapping vio- 
 lence, and opens his devouring mouth with double 
 rows of teeth, in shape like a Skate or Flare as we 
 call them in Cambridge ; of which dreadful fish I 
 have often made a meal at Sea, but indeed it was 
 for want of other Provisions. When I came for Eng- 
 land in a Quaker's Ship, whose Master's name was 
 Heathcot; (see Note 47,) who, when he had his 
 plum Broths, I and the rest were glad of what Pro- 
 vidence sent us from day to day, our water and other 
 Provisions, which he told us upon going aboard were 
 fresh and newly taken in, were before we arrived 
 in England so old and nauseous that we held our 
 noses when we used them, and had it not been for 
 a kind Eundlet of Medera Wine, which the Go- 
 
62 A TWO years' 
 
 vernor's Lady presented me with, it had gone 
 worse : but such a passage may not happen once 
 in a hundred times ; for as I went from England 
 to New- York, I faired very plentifully both with 
 fresh and season'd meat, & good drink, Sheep 
 killed according to our occasion, and likewise 
 Poultry coop'd up and corn'd and cram'd, which 
 made the common Sea men so long for a novelty, 
 that as I went down betwixt Decks I observ'd two 
 Terpaulins tossing something in a Blanket, and 
 being very inquisitive they told me they were 
 roasting a Cockerill, which was by putting a red- 
 hot Bullet into it after it was trust, which would 
 fetch all the Feathers off and roast well enough 
 for their Stomachs, at which I smiling went again 
 above-deck, and made it a publick and pardonable 
 diversion ; but as to the Sharks, as our Ship was 
 one day becalm'd, and four of our Seamen for di- 
 version Swimming about the Vessel, we on board 
 espied two or three of them making towards their 
 prey, we all shouted and made what noise we 
 could, and scared them (tho with much ado) from 
 seizing the Men, whilst we drew them up by ropes 
 cast out ; when they are sure of their prey they 
 turn themselves upon their backs & strike their 
 Prey, but in case a Man has the courage to face 
 them in swimming they make away, so awful is 
 the aspect of that noble animal Man : but suppose 
 his Courage or his Strength fails him, and he be- 
 comes a prey to any of the watry host, what dif- 
 ference betwixt being eaten by fish or by worms 
 at the Christian Resurrection, when the Sea must 
 
JOURNAL IN NEW YORK. 63 
 
 give up its Dead, and our scattered parts be recol- 
 lected into the same form again ; but to conclude 
 all with an Apophthegm of the Lord Bacon's, viz. 
 • One was saying that his Great-Grrand-father 
 ' Grand-father and Father died at Sea. Said an- 
 ' other that heard him, and as I were you, I would 
 ' never come to Sea ; why saith he, where did 
 ' your Great-Grand-father and Ancestors die ? he 
 ' answered where but in their Beds, saith the 
 ' other, and I were as you I would never go to Bed. 
 But for all this I durst venture a kng.p in a Cabbin 
 at Sea, or in a Hammock in the Woods. So 
 Reader a good Night. 
 
 Opere in tantofas est obrepere somnum, 
 
 FINIS. 
 
 143 
 
NOTES. 
 
 Note 1, page 21, 
 
 The good ship Blossom belonged to Charlestown, Mass., and was one of the 
 " regular traders " of those days. We find that Sir Robert Carr returned to 
 England from New York in 1667, in a vessel commanded by Captain Martin. 
 Shortly after her arrival at New York with Gov. Andros, Robert Swet her 
 boatswain ran away, and a " hue and cry" was sent after him from the office 
 of the Provincial Secretary to Long Island and " The Maine." The Blossom 
 cleared from New York for England on the 14th October, 1678, with the follow- 
 ing passengers : Edward Griffith, John Delaval, Abram Depeyster, Jacques 
 Guyon, Thomas MoUineux, Mrs. Mary Vervangher, Mrs. Frances Lowden, 
 Mrs. Charity Clarke, Mrs. Rachel Whittliill her sister, Barent Reinderts, wife 
 and five children, and Levynns Van Sohaick ; and carried back the governor's 
 despatches. We lose sight of the good vessel now until the 6th of July, 1681, 
 when she again arrived in New York, from which port she cleared for the Me- 
 deiras on the 1st of September following, still under the command of Capt. 
 Richard Martin. On the 28th September, 1683, she cleared for Boston from 
 New York; arrived at Amboy, N. J., from England, on the 15th February, 
 1684-6, and cleared at New York for Barbadoes on the 6th of June, 1685. From 
 1691 to 1701 we find the " pinke" Blossom a regular trader between the island 
 of Barbadoes and New York, but under another commander. — N. ¥. State Rec. 
 
 Note 2, page 21. 
 
 Sir EnMUND Andbos, Knight, Seigneur of Sausmarez, was born in London 6th 
 December, 1637. His ancestors were from Northamptonshire. John Andros, 
 the first of them connected with Guernsey, was Lieutenant to Sir Peter Meautis, 
 the Governor, and married, in 1543, Judith de Sausmarez, the heiress, who 
 brought the fief Sausmarez into the family. Their son, John, became a King's 
 ward, in the custody of Sir Leonard Chamberlain, the Governor, during a long 
 minority, and appears as a Jurat of the Royal court at the coming of the Royal 
 Commissioners in 1582. The grandson, Thomas, also a Jurat, was Lieutenant- 
 Governor, under Lord Carew, in 161 1 . He married Elizabeth, daughter of Amice 
 de Carteret, Seigneur of Winsby Manor in Jersey, and Lieutenant-Governor 
 and Bailiff of Guernsey, and had many children. Amice, father of Sir Edmund, 
 
 9 145 
 
66 
 
 was the eldest son, and married Elizabeth Stone, sister of Sir Eohert Stone, 
 Knight, Cupbearer to the Queen of Bohemia, and captain of a troop of horse in 
 Holland ; he was Master of the Ceremonies to King Charles the First when his 
 son Edmund was born, who was brought tip from a boy in the Royal family, 
 and in its exile commenced his career of arms in Holland, under Prince Henry 
 of Nassau. 0pon the restoration of Charles the Second in 1 660, the inhabitants 
 of Guernsey thought it right to petition for pardon for having submitted to 
 Cromwell. On the 13th August, an Order in Council was issued granting said 
 pardon, but declaring, at the same time, that Amice Andros of Sausmarez, 
 Bailiff of said Island, Edmund his son, and Charles, brother of Amice, had, to 
 their great credit during the late Eebellion, continued inviolably faithful to his 
 Majesty, and consequently, have no need of being comprised in the general 
 pardon. To reward his loyalty, Edmund was made Gentleman in Ordinary to 
 Elizabeth Stuart, Queen of Bohemia, the King's aunt, noted for the vicissitudes 
 of her life, and as having given an heir to the House of Hanover ; her daughter. 
 Princess Sophia, being the mother of George the First. He subsequently dis- 
 tinguished himself in the war waged by Charles the Second against the Dutch, 
 and which ended in 1667. He married in 1671, Mary, daughter of Sir Thomas 
 Craven, a sister of Sir W. Craven, of Appletreewick in Yorkshire, and of Combe 
 Abbey in Warwickshire, Knight, heir in reversion to the Barony of Craven of 
 Hampsted Marshall. On 2d April, 1672, a regiment of dragoons, raised for the 
 King's cousin, Prince Rupert, was directed to be armed "with the bayonet or 
 great knife ;" this being its iirst introduction into the English army. Major 
 Andros was promoted to this regiment, and the four Barbadoes companies then 
 under his command, were advanced to be troops of horse in it. {Origin and 
 Services q/ the Coldstream Guards, hy Col. Mackinnon.) In the same year, the 
 proprietors of the Province of Carolina, by patent in the Latin language, dated 
 23d April, under their great seal and hands, and making allusion to his services 
 and merits, conferred on him and his heirs the title and dignity of Landgrave, 
 with four Baronies containing 48,000 acres of land at a quit-rent of a penny an 
 acre. The distinction bestowed by the proprietors, honorable as it was, does 
 not appear to have been otherwise beneficial, and neither he nor his heirs, it is 
 believed, at any time derived advantage from the large quantity of land an- 
 nexed to the dignity. In 1674, on the death of his father, he became Seigneur 
 of the Fiefs and succeeded to the office of Bailiff of Guernsey, the reversion to 
 which had been granted him. The war which had recommenced with the 
 Dutch having terminated, his regiment was disbanded, and he was commis- 
 sioned by the King to receive New York and its dependencies, pursuant to the 
 treaty of peace, and constituted Governor of that Prownoe. He arrived in this 
 country, accompanied by his wife, on the 1st of November, 1674, and entered 
 on the government on the 10th of that month. He returned to England in 
 November, 1677, and was Knighted by Charles the Second in 1678 when he 
 resumed his government, the affairs of which he continued to administer until 
 
NOTES. 67 
 
 January, 1681 (N. S), when he repaired, by order, to England, and in 1682 was 
 sworn Gentleman of the King's Privy Chamber. In the following year, the 
 Island of Alderney was granted to him and Lady Mary Andros, for ninety-nine 
 years, at a rent of thirteen shillings, and in 1685 he was made Colonel of her 
 Royal Highness Princess Anne of Denmark's regiment of horse. In 1686, James 
 the Second appointed him Governor, Captain-General and Vice-Admiral of 
 Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Maine, New Plymouth and certain dependent 
 tfirritories, and soon afterwards, in addition, of Rhode Island and of Connecti- 
 cut, comprehending the whole of New England. He arrived at Nantasket In 
 the Kingfisher, 60, on the 19th December, 1686, and was received, a few days 
 after, in Boston " with great acclamation of joy." (Cambridge Almanac, 1687.) 
 On the 7th April, 1688, New York and New Jersey were placed under his 
 jurisdiction. In the month of September following, he held a Treaty with the 
 Five Nations of Indians at Albany, and a few weeks after returned to Boston, 
 where he had the misfortune to lose his wife in the forepart of the following 
 year. Her Ladyship was buried by torchlight, the corpse having been carried 
 from the Governor's residence to the South Church, in a hearse drawn by six 
 horses, attended by a suitable guard of honor. In the administration of his 
 government. Sir Edmund Andros failed not to become unpopular, and on the 
 18th April, 1689, shortly after the receipt of the news of the Revolution, he was 
 deposed and imprisoned, and sent back to England in 1690. He continued, not- 
 withstanding, in the favor of the Court, and in 1692 William the Third pre- 
 ferred him to the governorship of Virginia, to which was adjoined that of 
 Maryland. Governor Andros brought over to Virginia the Charter of William 
 and Mary's College, of which he laid the foundation. He encouraged manu- 
 factures and the cultivation of cotton in that Colony, regulated the Secre- 
 tary's office, where he commanded all the public papers and records to be 
 sorted and kept in order, and when the State House was burnt, had them care- 
 fully preserved and again sorted and registered. By these and other com- 
 mendable acts, he succeeded in gaining the esteem of the peoplej and in all 
 likelihood would have been still more useful to the Colony had his stay been 
 longer, but his administration closed in November, 1698. {Beverly's Virginia, 
 I, 37 ; Oldmixon, I, 396-398.) In 1704, under Queen Anne, he was extraordi- 
 narily distinguished by having the government of Guernsey bestowed upon 
 him, which he held for two years ; he continued Bailifif until his death, and 
 was empowered to appoint his Lieutenant-Bailiff, who was likewise authorized 
 to name a deputy. Sir Edmund Andros was married three times. The second 
 wife was of the family of Crispe, which, like his own, had been attached to 
 the Royal house in its necessities. He closed his eventful life in the parish of 
 St. Anne, Westminster, without issue, in February, 1713 (0. S.), in his 76th 
 year. — N. Y. Colonial Documents, 11, 740. 
 
68 NOTES. 
 
 Note 3, Page 21. 
 
 William Pinhobne had been a resident of New York preTious to this time, 
 and this was his return voyage from England. In May, 1683, he became the pur- 
 chaser of the garden previously called Lovelace's Garden-house, in Broadway, 
 N. Y., for which he paid the sum of forty pounds sterling. On the grant of a 
 charter to the city by Governor Dongan, Mr. Pinhorne was named Alderman 
 for the East Ward, and was elected Speaker of the Assembly which met in 
 October, 1688. On the appointment of Sloughter to the government of New 
 York, Mr. Pinhorne was named one of his Council, and subsequently member 
 of the special commission which tried and condemned Leisler. In March, 1691, 
 we find him appointed Recorder of the city of New York, and on the 5th May 
 following, fourth justice of tlie Supreme Court of the Province. He held the 
 office of Recorder until September 1, 1692, when he was removed from that, 
 and his place in the Council, on account of non-residence. On 22d March, 1693, 
 he became second justice of the Supreme Court, and having returned to the 
 city of New York, was restored to his seat In the Council on 10th of June of the 
 last mentioned year. Whilst in this situation he s,ucceeded in securing for 
 himself and others, an extravagant grant of land on the Mohawk river, west of 
 Fort Hunter, fifty miles long and two miles on each side the river, at the rent 
 of one beaver skin for the first seven years, and five beaver skins yearly for ever 
 thereafter. But Lord Bellomont having arrived in 1698, power passed into 
 the hands of the Leisler party, and Mr. Pinhorne was suspended, on the 7th 
 June, from his offices of judge and councillor, on a charge of having " spoke 
 most scandalous and reproachful words " of the King. This was followed in 
 the course of the next year by an Act vacating liis extravagant grant on the 
 Mohawk. He now retired to his plantation on Snake Hill, on Hackensack 
 river, N. J., and was next appointed second judge of the Supreme Court of 
 that Province, of the Council of which he was also a member, and took his seat 
 on the bench at Burlington in November, 1704. Here he shared all the obloquy 
 which attached to his son-in-law. Chief Justice Mompesson. Lieutenant- 
 Governor Ingoldesby having been removed from office, on the earnest applica- 
 tion of the people, was succeeded by Mr. Pinhorne, who was at that time pre- 
 sident of the Council, and who now exercised the power of commander-in-chief. 
 The latter was superceded on the 10th June, 1710, by the arrival of Governor 
 Hunter, and the Assembly soon after demanding his removal from all places 
 of trust in the Province, he was dismissed in 1713. He died towards the close 
 of 1719. Judge Pinhorne was married to Mary, daughter of Lieutenant-Go- 
 vernor Ingoldesby, in virtue of whose will (dated 31 August, 1711), she and 
 her children, Mary and John, became patentees of [lands in the towns of Corn- 
 wall and New Windsor, Orange county, N. Y. — JV. Y. Colonial Docs., Ill 716. 
 
 148 
 
NOTES. 69 
 
 Note 4, Page 21. 
 
 James Geaham was a native of Scotland, and is found a resident merchant 
 of the city of New York as early as July, 1678, and a few years later, proprietor 
 of lands in Ulster county, Staten Island, and in New Jersey. He succeeded 
 Mr. Rudyard as Attorney-General of the Province of New York, on 10th of De- 
 cember, 1685, and was sworn of the Council on the 8th of October, 1687. When 
 the government of New England and New York were consolidated by James II, 
 Mr. Graham removed to Boston as Attorney-General to Andros, the odium of 
 whose government he shared, and on whose downfall he was committed to 
 the castle. He returned to New York in 1691, where his enemies assert that 
 he insinuated himself into the confidence of Leisler and his friends, so as to 
 procure their interest to be chosen member of the Assembly, of which he was 
 afterwards elected Speaker. He became, soon after, the mortal enemy of Leis- 
 ler and Milbome, of whose murder he is charged, by his adversaries, with 
 being "the principal author.'' Thomas Newton, Sloughter's Attorney-General, 
 having left the Province in April, 1691, disapproving, probably, of the harsh 
 measures of the government towards the state prisoners, George Farewell was 
 appointed to act in his place ; but this appointment not being satisfactory to 
 the Assembly, Mr. Graham became again Attorney-General in the following 
 May. He was about nine years Speaker of the Assembly, i. e., from 1691-1694; 
 1695-1698, and a. part of 1699, when the friends of Leisler being in a majority, 
 the House voted a bill of indictment, in the shape of a remonstrance, against 
 their opponents, and had the cruelty to expect their Speaker to sign it. To 
 enable him to avoid this unpleasant duty, Mr. Graham was called to the Coun- 
 cil in May, 1699. His_Eublic career may be said to have now closed. He 
 appears to have attended the Council for the last time, on the 29th July, 1700. 
 He was superseded in October, of that year, as Recorder of the city of New 
 York, after having filled the office from 1683, with an interruption of only two 
 years, and was deprived of his office of Attorney-General on the 21st January, 
 1701, but a few days before his death, which occurred at his residence at Mor- 
 risania. His will bears date 12th January, 1700-1, and is on record in the Sur- 
 rogate's office. New York. He left all his property, share and share alike, to 
 his children, Augustine (Surveyor- General of the Province), Isabella (wife of 
 Lewis Morris, Esq.), Mary, Sarah, Margaret and John. The other members of 
 the family consisted, in 1698, of one overseer, two white servants and thirty- 
 three slaves. — New York Colonial Documents, IV, 847. On the 18th July, 1684, 
 a license of Marriage was issued out of the Provincial Secretary's office. New 
 York for James Graham and Elizabeth Windebauke. — N. Y. Colonial MSS . , 
 XXXIII pt. ii, p. 32. But whether it refers to the Attorney-General whose 
 biography is now sketched, we have no means of ascertaining. 
 
 W9 
 
70 NOTES. 
 
 Note 5, Page 21. 
 
 JoHS West had been a resident of New York during Governor Andros' first 
 administration, and is found acting as a lawyer there as early as 1675. In the 
 following year, he received the appointment of deputy clerk of the Mayor's 
 court, and clerk of the Sessions for the North and West Ridings of Yorkshire, 
 and was employed in a legal capacity to assist the commission appointed to 
 examine into the condition of Governor Lovelace's estate. He seems next to 
 have gone back tO' England, but on returning to New York, is again found en- 
 joying the confidence and patronage of the government, being employed as 
 member of the Court of Admiralty at Nantucket ; justice of the peace at Pema- 
 quid, &c. In 1680 he received the appointment of clerk of the Council, Secre- 
 tary of thi Province, clerk to the Court of Assizes, and clerk of the city of New 
 York, but in 1683, he was superseded by James Spragg as Provincial secretary 
 and clerk of the Court of Assizes. The latter tribunal, however, was soon 
 after abolished, but Mr. West retained his city appointment and received also 
 that of clerk of the Sessions. In October, 1684, he married Anne Eudyard, 
 daughter of the Lieutenant-Governor of East Jersey, and in 1685 was commis- 
 sioned to claim Westfield, Northampton, Deerfield and other towns on the west 
 side of Connecticut river, for the Duke of York. When Sir Edmund Andros, 
 his patron, returned to power in 1686-7, Mr. West accompanied him to Bos- 
 ton ; there he farmed from Edward Randolph the office of secretary, in which 
 capacity he extorted what fees he pleased, to the great oppression of the people, 
 and thus aided in rendering the government odious. On the overthrow of that 
 government, West was seized and committed to the castle at Boston. Many 
 of the charges against him are given in the tract entitled " The Revolution of 
 New England Justified." After a protracted confinement, it appears that he 
 was ship ped ofif to England in 1690. Of his subsequent career I have no know- 
 ledge ; but I apprehend that he did not long survive his downfall. His widow 
 afterwards became the wife of Robert Wharton. — The above details are collected 
 from the JV. Y. Records in the office of the Secretary of State, Albany ; By- 
 field's Account of the late Revolution ; N. Y. Colonial Documents, III ; and 
 Hutchinson's History qf Massachusetts. 
 
 Note 6, page 21. 
 
 Peter Hbtlin, D. D., was born in Burford, Oxfordshire, on 29th Nov., 1599, 
 and in 1613 entered Hart Hall, Oxford; took the degree of B. A. in 1617, and 
 was chosen Fellow in 1619. Having already given a course of lectures on Cos- 
 mography, he composed his Microcosmus, which was published in 1621, 4to 
 {Watts); 1622 {Wood) small 4to. He received holy orders in 1623, and in 
 1624-5, a second edition of his Microcosmus appeared, with augmentations and 
 
NOTES. 1 1 
 
 corrections. He visited France in 1625, and on his return wrote an account of 
 his journey, which was puhlished some 30 years subsequent to his visit. In 
 1627, a third edition of the Microcosmus was puhlished. In 1629 he was nomi- 
 nated one of the king's chaplains, and in 1631 made rector of Henningford, 
 Huntingdonshire, and a prehend of Westminster. The year following, he ob- 
 tained the rich living of Houghton in the Spring, which he changed for Ailres- 
 ford, Hampshire ; in 1633 proceeded to D. D., and in 1638, exchanged for South 
 Warnborough, Hants. On the breaking out of the civil war. Dr. Heylin aban- 
 doned his rectories and followed the king to Oxford, where he became one of 
 the editors of the Weekly Newspaper, called the Mercurius Aulicus, then pub- 
 lished on the royal side. In 1643, his property was sequestered by order of 
 the Parliament, and he thus lost his incomparable library. Now he was obliged 
 to shift from place to place to escape his enemies, and- finally settled down in 
 Minster Level, where he was forced " to the earning of money by writing books." 
 Here, he prepared the first folio edition of his Cosmography, which was pub- 
 lished in 1652. He next removed to Abendon, in order to have easier access to 
 libraries, for he found it (he says) as difficult to make books without books, as 
 the Israelites, to make bricks without straw. At length, at tlie restoration, this 
 worthy old loyalist was restored to his spiritualities. Though the list of Dr. 
 Heylin's works is considerable, he is best known in this country by his " Cos- 
 mographie." It was the last book that its author wrote with his own hand 
 (in 1651), for after it was finished, his eyes foiled him so that he could neither 
 see to write nor-read, and was forced to employ an amanuensis. At length, 
 after a life chequered by adversity and prosperity, he paid his last debt to 
 nature on Ascension day, the 8th of May, 1662, and was buried within the 
 choir of St. Peter's Church, Westminster. A copy of the inscription on his 
 monument is in Hist, and Antiq. Univ. Oxon., and a list of his works is in 
 Wood's Athen. Oxon. II. 183, et seq. 
 
 Note 7, page 21. 
 
 Richard Nicolis was the fourth son of Francis Nicolls, who is described in 
 a pedigree of the family entered in the Heralds' College in 1628, as " of the 
 Middle Temple, one of the Squiers of the Bath to Sir Edward Bruse, and lyeth 
 buried at Ampthill, co. Bedford." His mother was Margaret, daughter of Sir 
 George Bruce of Carnook, Knt., the lineal ancestor of the present Earl of Elgin, 
 and younger brother of Sir Edward Bruce, the favorite servant of James I, and 
 his Master of the Rolls. Richard Nicolls was born in the year 1624, probably 
 at Ampthill, at which place his father was buried in the same year. Ampthill 
 great park was a royal chase, the custody of which was granted, in 1613, by 
 King James I, to Thomas, Lord Bruce, whose son, Robert Bruce, was created in 
 1664 Viscount Bruce of Ampthill, and Earl of Aylesbury. In the seventeenth 
 
 161 
 
'72 NOTES. 
 
 century the NiooUses were for many years lessees of Ampthill Park under the 
 Bruce family, and resided at the Great Lodge, or Capital Mansion, as it is 
 called in the survey of 1649. Here Richard Nicolls passed his boyhood under 
 the charge of his mother, who survived her husband, and remained a widow 
 until her death in 1652. He had two brothers, who survived their father, the 
 one, Edward, ten years, and the other, Francis, five years older than himself. 
 His only sister, Bruce, was thirteen years of age at the time of his birth, and 
 was married shortly after to John Frecheville (son and heir apparent of Sir 
 John Frecheville of Staveley, co. Derby, Kut.), who, in 1664, was created 
 Baron Frecheville of Staveley. She died in 1629, without issue, at the age of 
 eighteen. 
 
 The breaking out of the civil war in 1642 found Richard Nicolls at the uni- 
 versity, where, if we can accept the testimony of the epitaph on his monument 
 in Ampthill church, he acquired some distinction in his studies. He was not 
 permitted, however, to pursue this career ; but in 1643, at the youthful age of 
 eighteen, he was called away to take part in the civil war, which was then 
 actively waging. As might be supposed from his connections, the sympathies 
 and affections of Richard Nicolls were engaged on the royal side. His mother 
 was one of the family — itself connected with the royal line — which had been 
 caressed and enriched by King James. His uncle. Dr. William Nicolls, a dig- 
 nitary of the English Church, was indebted to the favor of King Charles for his 
 preferments, having been presented in 1623 to the living of Cheadle in Chester, 
 by Charles, Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester, to whom the presentation 
 had fallen by lapse, and was advanced in 1644 to the Deanery of Chester. 
 
 Richard Nicolls joined the royal forces. In which he received the command 
 of a troop of horse. Each of his brothers commanded a company of infantry 
 on the same side, and distinguished himself by his devotion to the royal cause; 
 but the favor which their services gained them was more honorable than ad- 
 vantageous. They shared the exile of the royal family, and following their 
 banished king in his wanderings, Edward, the elder brother, died at Paris, and 
 Francis at the Hague. During the period following the death of King Charles, 
 when the royal family remained in Paris, Richard Nicolls was attached to the 
 service of James, Duke of York, whose attendants, as we learn from Clarendon, 
 shared in a more than ordinary degree in the distresses, and also in the dis- 
 order and faction which prevailed in the banished court. In the spring of 1652, 
 the Duke of York obtained the permission of his brother and his council to 
 join tlie army under the Marshal Turenne, then engaged in the war of the 
 Fronde. Richard Nicolls accompanied him, and had thus an opportunity, to 
 adopt the words of the Cardinal Mazarin in proposing to the queen to send her 
 son to the wars, of "learning his mestier, under a general reputed equal to any 
 captain in Christendom." The duke afterwards served upon the other side 
 under Don John of Austria and the Prince de Conde, and we may conjecture 
 that he was followed throughout tjiese campaigns by Nicolls, who, on the re- 
 
 152 
 
NOTES. *IB 
 
 turn of the royal family to their country in 1660, was appointed one of the 
 gentlemen of the bedohamher to the duke. 
 
 In 1664, war with Holland being then imminent, the king granted to his 
 brother the Duke of York, the country in North America then occupied by the 
 Dutch Settlement of New Netherland. The grant to the Duke of York is dated 
 the 12th of March, 1664, and it comprises Long Island, and " all the land from 
 the west side of Connecticut river to the east side of Delaware bay, and the 
 islands known by the names of Martin's Vineyard or Nantucks, otherwise 
 Nantucket." Part of this tract was conveyed away by the duke to Lord Berk- 
 eley of Stratton and George Carteret of Saltrum, co. Devon, by lease and re- 
 lease dated the 22d and 23d of June, 1664, and received the name of New 
 Jersey from its connection with the Carteret family. 
 
 Letters patent were issued on the 25th of AprU, 1664, appointing Colonel 
 Bichard Nichols, Sir Robert Carr, Knt., George Cartwright and Samuel 
 Maverick, Esquires, Commissioners, with power for them, or any three 
 or two of them, or the survivors of them, of whom Colonel Richard Nichols, 
 during his life, should be always one, and should have a casting vote, to visit 
 all the colonies and plantations within the tract known as New England, and 
 "to heare and determine aU complaints and appeales in all causes and matters, 
 as well military as criminal and civil, and proceed in all things for the provid- 
 ing for and settleing the peace and security of the said country according to 
 their good and sound discretion, and to such instructions as they or the suc- 
 cessors of them have, or shall from time to time receive for us in that behalfe, 
 and from time to time to certify us or our privy couucel of their actings and 
 proceedings touching the premisses." 
 
 The instructions furnished to Colonel NiooUs respecting his proceedings with 
 the Dutch, required him to reduce them to the same obedience with the king's 
 subjects in those parts, without using any other violence than was necessary 
 to those ends; and if necessary, " to use such force as could not be avoided 
 for their reduction, they having no kind of right to hold what they are in pos- 
 session of in our unquestionable territories, than that they are possessed of by 
 an invasion of Us." 
 
 The expedition under NicoUs set sail from Portsmouth in June, 1664. It 
 consisted of four frigates, and about 300 soldiers. Colonel NicoUs, on board 
 the Guyny, arrived at Boston on the 27th July, and required assistance 
 towards reducing the Dutch. The council of the town agreed to furnish 200 
 men, but the object was effected by NicoUs before this force joined him. On 
 the 20th August, his force being now collected at Long Island, NicoUs sum- 
 moned the Dutch governor to surrender. Stuyvesant, the governor, would 
 willingly have defended the town, but there was no disposition in the burghers 
 to support bim ; and a capitulation was signed on 27th by Commissioners on 
 each side, and confirmed by NicoUs. In the course of the next month, Sir Ro- 
 
 10 
 
 153 
 
'?4 NOTES. 
 
 bert Carr and Col. CartwrigM reduced all the remaining Dutch, settlements in 
 New Netherland. 
 
 Upon the reduction of New Amsterdam, Nicolls assumed the government of 
 the province, now called New York, under the style of "Deputy-Governor 
 under his royal highness the Duke of York, of all his territories in America." 
 The American authorities are generally agreed that his rule, though somewhat 
 arbitrary, was honest and salutary. English forms and methods of govern- 
 ment were gradually introduced ; and in June, 1665, the scout, burgomasters 
 and schepens of the Dutch municipality were superseded by a mayor, alder- 
 men, and sheriff. His administration lasted three years, and his mode of 
 proceeding is thus summed up by William Smith, the historian of New York : 
 ' ' He erected no courts of justice, but took upon himself the sole decision of all 
 controversies whatever. Complaints came before him by petition ; upon which 
 he gave a day to the parties, and after a summary hearing, pronounced judg- 
 ment. His determinations were called edicts, and executed by the sheriffi he 
 had appointed. It is much to his honor, that, notwithstanding all this pleni- 
 tude of power, he governed the province with integrity and moderation. A 
 representation from the inhabitants of Long Island to the General Court of 
 Connecticut, made about the time of the Revolution, commends him, as a man 
 of an easy and benevolent disposition ; and this is the more to be relied upon, 
 because the design of the writers was, by a detail of their grievances, to induce 
 the colony of Connecticut to take them under its immediate protection." In a 
 letter to the Duke of York, dated November, 1665, Colonel Nicolls thus ex- 
 presses himself : "My endeavors have not been wanting to put the whole go- 
 vernment into one frame and policy, and now the most factious republicans 
 can not but acknowledge themselves fully satisfied with the way and method 
 they are in." 
 
 Nicolls returned to England in 1667, and resumed his position in the Duke 
 of York's household. In 1672 war was again proclaimed against the Dutch. 
 The distinction between the land and sea services was not then established, 
 and several landsmen volunteered to serve in the fleet, which was commanded 
 by the Duke of York, the Earl of Sandwich, and the Count D'Estrees. Among 
 these volunteers were several of the Lord High Admiral's household, and 
 among the number Colonel Richard Nicolls. In the engagement which took 
 place at Solebay, on the 28th of May, 1672, in which Lord Sandwich lost his 
 life by the blowing up of the ship which he commanded. Colonel Nicolls, with 
 Sir John Fox, the Captain of the Royal Prince, in which he sailed, and 
 others of the volunteers, was also killed. His age at the time of his death was 
 forty-seven. 
 
 Colonel Nicolls left no legitimate issue, and, I believe, was never married. 
 His will, dated the 1st of May, 1672, on board the Royal Prince at the Nore 
 was proved by his executors in the Prerogative Court of Canterbury in the 
 following June. He desires to be buried at Ampthill, and alms to be given to 
 
 154 
 
NOTES. '15 
 
 the parishes through which his funeral would pass, and a marhle monument 
 to he erected to his memory, with an inscription mentioning his father and 
 mother, his brother William, and his brothers Edward and Francis, the one 
 dead at the Hague, the other at Paris during the late usurpation ; and his exe- 
 cutors might add what they pleased about his own services in America and 
 elsewhere. He prays his executors to be " earnest solicitors with his Highness 
 for the money due to him." 
 
 His executors fulfilled his injunctions by erecting a white marble monument 
 to his memory in the north-east corner of the chancel of Ampthill church, in 
 the upper part of which the cannon ball which caused his death is enclosed, 
 with the words " Instrumentum mortis et immortalitatis." The inscription on 
 the monument is as follows : 
 
 M.S. 
 
 Optimis parentibus nunc tumulo conjuuotus 
 
 Pietate semper conjunctissimus 
 
 Hie jacet 
 
 Richardus NiooUs Francisci Istius ex Margar. Bruce 
 
 Alius, 
 
 Ulimo Jacobo Duoi Ebor. a Cnbiculis iutimis ; 
 
 Anno 1643, relictis musarum oastris, 
 
 Turmam ec^uestrem contra rebelles duxit. 
 
 Juvems strenuus atque impiger. 
 
 Anno 1664, setate jam et soientia militari maturus, 
 
 Iq AMERICAM 
 
 Septentrioualem cum imperio missus 
 
 Longam I's'lam coeterasque insulas 
 
 Belgis expulsis vero Domino restituit, 
 
 Proviuciam aroesque munitisslmas 
 
 Heri sui titulis insignivit, 
 
 Et triennio pro preside rexit 
 
 Aoademia Literis 
 
 Bello Virtute 
 
 Aula Candore animi 
 
 Magistratu Prudentia 
 
 Celebris, 
 
 ubique bonis charus, sibi et negotiis par. 
 
 28 Mau 1672 
 
 nave praetoria contra eosd. Belgas 
 
 fortiter dimicans, 
 
 ictu globi majoris transfossus ocoubuit. 
 
 Fratres habuit, 
 
 prseter Gulielmum praecoci fato defunctum, 
 
 Edvardum et Franciscum 
 
 utrumque copiarum pedestrium centurionem, 
 
 Qui fcBdae et servilis tyrannidis 
 
 quae tunc Augliam oppresserat impatientes, 
 
 exilio priElato (si modo regem extorrem sequi exil : sit) 
 
 alter Parisiis, alter Haga comitis, 
 
 ad coelestem patriam migrarunt. 
 
 Above are the NicoUs arms : Azure, a fess between three lions' heads or ; 
 Crest, a tiger sejant.— 2 Nates cmd Queries, III, 214 ; Nichols's Topographer oad 
 Geiiealogist, III, 539-544, 
 
 156 
 
16 NOTES. 
 
 Note 8, page 22. 
 
 Mere discovery of a country, not followed by actual possession, confers no 
 title. This principle of public law was laid down and acted upon by Elizabeth, 
 Queen of England, as far back as 1580, when resisting the exclusive pretensions 
 of Spain to the New World. "As she did not acknowledge the Spaniards to 
 have any title by donation of the Bishop of Rome, so she knew no right they had 
 to any places other than those they were in actual possession of; for their having 
 touched only here and there upon a coast, and given names to a few rivers, or 
 capes, were such insignificant things as could in no ways entitle them to a pro- 
 priety, farther than in the parts where they actually settled, and continued to 
 inhabit."* The right derived from the Cabots, which had not even the plea of 
 "having touched here and there on a coast " to support it, thus falling to the 
 ground — for what was good as against Spain for England, must be admitted 
 good also against the latter for the Dutch — the only remaining title in favor of 
 England to this continent rests on the colonization of Virginia. This did not 
 extend farther north than the Chesapeake or James river. Actual settlement 
 and continual habitation, which Queen Elizabeth laid down as necessary to 
 make out a title, were, therefore, wanting to establish the English right to the 
 country first discovered and now actually possessed by the Dutch. To call 
 these "intruders," was, in the words of Louis XIV, "a species of mockery;" 
 they had as good a right to reclaim the American wilderness as any other Euro- 
 pean power, and so long as they could show all the prerequisites insisted on 
 by England in 1580 to establish a title, theirs must be considered unobjection- 
 able. This view of the case is only strengthened by an examination of the 
 New England patent, granted by James I to the Plymouth Company. This 
 charter conveyed all the country from forty to forty-eight degrees of north lati- 
 tude, with this express reservation, however : " Provided, always, that the 
 said islands, or any of the said premises hereinbefore mentioned, ... be 
 not actually possessed or inhabited by any other Christian Prince or Estate." 
 The Dutch had actual possession of New Netherlaud many years before the 
 issue of this patent, and the reservation in favor of the rights of others which 
 that document contains, was a full and perfect acknowledgment of the sound- 
 ness of their title, t — 0' CaUagham' s History of New Netherland, II, 343-4. 
 
 * Gamden, Kerum Anglicariiin et Hibernicarum Annales, regnante Elizabetha, 8vo. Leyden» 
 1639, p. 328. *■ Proscriptio Bine possessione haud Taleat," waa the principle laid down in this 
 case. 
 
 t See Patent in Hazard, I, 111. Consult further, " A State and Representation of the Bounds 
 of the ProYince of New York against the claim of the Province of the Massachnsetts Bay," &c,, 
 in the Journals of the New York Prov. Assembly; also, Lettres du Comte d'Estrades, Lond. Sto. 
 1748, nl, 340, foiT the letter of the King of France, in which he states that after examination of 
 both sides of the question, the right of the Dutch to the country is, in liis estimation, the best 
 established— "le mieux fond6." 
 
 156 
 
NOTES. 1*i 
 
 Note 9, page 22. 
 
 Sebastian Cabot, an eminent navigator, was the son of Jolm Cabot, a 
 Venetian. The place of his birth has been a subject for some difference of 
 opinion ; some claimuig the honor for Venice ; others, for Bristol, England. 
 In 1497, when about twenty years of age, he accompanied his father in the 
 voyage in which the continent of the New World was discovered. In the year 
 1498, he made auother voyage to this continent, which he reached somewhere 
 between the 55th and 67th degrees of latitude, when he sailed south and returned 
 home. About the year 1617 he sailed on another voyage of discovery, and 
 went to the Brazils, and thence to Hispaniola and Porto Rico. Failing in his 
 object of finding a way to the East Indies, he returned to England. Having 
 been invited to Spain, where he was received in the most respectful manner 
 by TCing Ferdinand and Queen Isabella, he made a voyage of discovery in 
 April, 1526 ; visited the coast of Brazil, and entered a great river, to which he 
 gave the name of Rio de la Plata. He sailed up this river one hundred and 
 twenty leagues. After being absent on this expedition a number of years, he 
 returned to Spain in the spring of 1531. He made other voyages, of which no 
 particular memorials remain. His residence was at the city of Seville. His 
 employment as Chief Pilot was the drawing of charts, on which he delineated 
 all the new discoveries made by himself and others ; and, by his office, he 
 was entrusted with the reviewing of all projects for discovery. His character 
 is said to have been gentle, friendly, and social, though in his voyages some 
 instances of injustice towards the natives and of severity towards his marin- 
 ers, are recorded. In his advanced age he returned to England; received 
 a pension from Edward VI, and was appointed governor of a company of mer- 
 chants, associated for the ptu^iose of making discoveries. He had a strong 
 persuasion that a passage might be found to China by the northeast. By his 
 means a trade was commenced with Russia, which gave rise to the Russian 
 company. The last account of him is, that in 1566, when the company were 
 sending out a vessel for discovery, he made a visit on board. " The good old 
 gentleman, master Cabota," says the journal of the voyage in Hakluyt, "gave 
 to the poor most liberal alms, wishing them to pray for the good fortune and 
 prosperous success of our pinnace. And then a,t the sign of St. Christopher, 
 he and his friends banqueted, and for very joy, that he had to see the toward- 
 ness of our intended discovery, he entered into the dance himself among the 
 rest of the young and lusty company; which being ended, he and his friends 
 departed, most gently commending us to the governance of Almighty God." 
 He died shortly afterwards, at the age of 80 years, but the place where he was 
 buried is not known. He was one of the most extraordinary men of the age in 
 which he lived. There is preserved in Hakluyt a complete set of instructions, 
 drawn and signed by Cabot, for the direction of the voyage to Cathay in 
 
 167 
 
18 NOTES. 
 
 China, which affords the clearest proof of Ms sagacity. It is supposed that he 
 was the first who noticed the variations of the magnetic needle. He published 
 also a large map, which was engraved hy Clement Adams, and hung up in the 
 gallery at Whitehall ; and on this map was inscribed a Latin account of the 
 discovery of Newfoundland.— BcZfenop's Amer. Biog., I, 149-158; Moss. Mag., 
 n, 467-471 i Haklm/t, I, 226, 268, 274 ; Campbell's Admirals, I, 419 ; Rees' 
 Cyclopedia ; Petri Martyr. De Novo Orbe, Paris, 1687, pp. 232, 689 ; Bamcroffs 
 Hist. U. States, I, 7-14 ; 2 Notes and queries, V, 1, 164, 193, 263, 285. 
 
 Note 10, page 22. 
 Sir John Vaughau, Kt., was born in Cardiganshire in 1608, and educated at 
 Worcester school and at Christchurch, Oxford, whence he removed to the Inner 
 Temple, where he contracted an intimacy with Selden, who made him one of 
 his executors. During the Rebellion, he led a retired life, but at the Restora- 
 tion was elected to Parliament for Cardiganshire. In 1668, he became Chief 
 Justice of the Common Pleas, and died in 1674. His reports and arguments 
 were published in 1677, by his son, Edward Vaughan, Esq., in 1 vol. folio. 
 
 Note 11, page 22. 
 
 The precise Latitude of the City Hall, New York, is 40 deg., 42 min., 43 sec. ; 
 Longitude west from Greenwich Observatory, 74 deg., 3 sec. See Map B, No. 2, 
 Hudson River (lower sheet) ; accompanying Report ctf the U. S. Coast Survey 
 during the year 1855. Washington; Nicholson. 1856. 
 
 Note 12, page 22. 
 
 Richard Norwood is principally iamous for having been one of the first who 
 measured a degree of the Meridian. He wrote Triguometry, or Doctrine of 
 Triangles ; Fortification ; the Seaman's Practice ; Epitome and Logarithmic 
 Tables ; also. Letters and Papers in the Philosophical Transactions on the Tides 
 and on the Whale Fishery. 
 
 Andkew Norwood his son had been a resident of the West Indies, and com- 
 municated to the Royal Society, in 1668, " Observations in Jamaica." He 
 seems to have immigrated to New 'Xork before the assumption of the govern- 
 ment by Sir Edmund Andros ; for, in March, 1672, an order was issued to 
 lay out two towns or townships on Staten Island, and in September follow- 
 ing he received a grant of one hundred and fifty acres of land on the shore 
 of Staten Island, near the present Quarantine ground. On the 29th of Sep- 
 tember, 1676, this grant was increased by Governor Andros to three hundred 
 and ninety-seven acres. In September, 1677, he received an additional grant 
 of twenty-five acres, making his farm four hundred and twenty acres in all. — 
 N. Y. Patents. In 1677 he was appointed surveyor of that locality, as appears 
 by the following 
 
 168 
 
NOTES. 19 
 
 Commission for Mr. Andrew Norwood to be Swveyorfor Staten Isltmd, 
 By the Governor. 
 
 These are to authorize and Appoint you Mr. Andrew Norwood to be Surveyor 
 of Staten Island, where you are to Survey and lay out such Lotts or Parcels of 
 land, as you shall be employed about, of which to make due returues accord- 
 ing to Law, And in all matters relating thereunto to behave yourselfe according 
 to the duty and place of Surveyor. Given under my hand in New Yorke, this 
 12th day of November, 1677. 
 
 E. ANDROS. S. 
 N. ¥. Warrants, Orders, Passes, Sec, 1674-1678, XXXII, 291. 
 
 It appears that Mr. Norwood returned to, and died in, the West Indies ; for, 
 I find that his will, dated 24th of April, 1684, was admitted to probate in the 
 island of St. Christopher. In virtue of this wiU, the above mentioned pro- 
 perty on Staten Island, came into the possession of his son, Henry Norwood of 
 Jamaica, who sold it in 1697, to Antony Bigg of Port Royal, for the sum of 
 iESOO Jamaica currency. Biggs sold the property to John Stout of the same 
 place, in 1698, for an advance of about ^610.— iV. ¥. Deed Book, IX, 584. This 
 transaction will, when compared with present prices, afford an opportunity of 
 forming an idea of the advance in value of real estate on Staten Island. 
 
 Note 13, page 22. 
 
 Philip Wells. The earliest notice that I can find of this gentleman is in the 
 year 1675, when he was authorized to receive the county rates in the absence 
 of Sheriff Salisbury, who had gone to England. Hence it is inferred, that he 
 came to New York in 1674 with Governor Andros, whose " Steward " he is said 
 to have been. In 1676, he was appointed receiver of the debts due to the late 
 Dutch West India Company, and is next called " Commissary to the Garrison 
 of Fort James at New York," in which capacity he is empowered to draw from 
 the collector of that city such duties as that officer might receive, in order to 
 support the garrison and pay other expenses of government. On the 26th Nov. , 
 1680, Mr. Wells was appointed Surveyor. He became, in 1684, Surveyor- 
 General of the Province and held that office until 1687. He was one of the 
 commissioners who ran the boundary line between Connecticut and New York 
 in 1684, and being a, landed proprietor on Staten Island, is found in the com,- 
 mission of the peace for the county of Richmond in 1685. In 1686, he was 
 appointed surveyor on the part of New York, to determine, with similar func- 
 tionaries on the behalf of East and West Jersey, the most northerly branch of 
 the Delaware river, and to run a line between these three provinces. No line, 
 however, was actually run. The instructions to "Philip Wells, Esq., Surveyorr 
 General of His Majesty's Province of New York," are in N. ¥. Coimcil Minutes, 
 V. It was on the occasion of this commission, we presume, that he observed 
 the declination of the magnetic needle, as mentioned by Kalm in his notice of 
 
 169 
 
80 
 
 New York. On quitting the office of Surveyor-Greneral, Mr. Wells retired to 
 Staten Island, where we find him residing in 1694.— iv; ¥. State Records. 
 
 Note 14, page 23. 
 
 Sir Hknrt Wotton was born at Bocton Hall, Kent, and educated at Win- 
 chester and Oxford. He suhsequently became secretary to the Earl of Essex, 
 but on the fall of that nobleman, retired to the continent. He returned to 
 England on the accession of James I, by whom he was knighted, and sent Am- 
 bassador to Venice, and several other courts. He was afterwards appointed 
 Provost of Eton, took holy orders, and died in 1639. These words are engraved 
 on his tomb : Hie jaoet hujus sententiffi primus auetor : Disputandi pruritus, 
 eoolesiae scabies. Nomen alias quaere. He wrote. The State of Christendom ; 
 Elements of Architecture ; Parallels between Essex and Buckingham ; Charac^ 
 ters of some of the Kings of England ; Essays on Education ; Poems, printed 
 in the Reliquiae Wottonise ; Two Apologies relating to his Album Aphorism : 
 An Ambassador is an honest man sent to lie abroad for the good of his country. 
 Some of his religious poems are exquisitely beautiful ; that written On a Bed 
 of Sickness, has never been surpassed.— Bosc. Sir Dudley Carleton gave him 
 the soubriquet of Pabritio. — 2 Notes and Queries, VH, 375. 
 
 Note 15, page 24. 
 
 Geokqe Hakewbli, D. D., was born in Exeter, England, in 1578, and received 
 the rudiments of his education in that city. He entered Oxford as a commoner 
 in 1595, and in two years after was elected a Fellow of Exeter college. Having 
 received holy orders he traveled on the continent of Europe, and in 1610, 
 received his divinity degree. In 1611, he was appointed chaplain to Prince 
 Charles, and archdeacon of Surrey in 1616. He subsequently opposed the 
 marriage of the Infanta of Spain with the Prince, in consequence of which he 
 was dismissed from his chaplaincy in 1621. He afterwards was appointed 
 rector of Heanton, Devonshire, and in 1641 was elected rector of Exeter college. 
 On the civil war breaking out, he gave in his submission to parliament, and 
 spent the remainder of his days in retirement at Heanton, where he died in the 
 beginning of April, 1649. His remains were deposited in the chancel of his 
 church, and over his grave a stone was laid with this Inscription : Reliquiae 
 Georgii HakeweU, S, Th. D. Arohidiaconi Surriae, collegii Exouiensis et hujus 
 Ecolesiae Reetoris, in spem resurreotionis hie repositse sunt. An. 1649. aetatis 
 suae 72. A list of his works is in Wood's Athena Oxon., II, 66. The most im- 
 portant of his writings is : An Apology or Declaration of the Power and Pro- 
 vidence of God in the Government of the World, 1627, folio. The learning 
 exhibited In this work is very extensive. — Rose, Biog. Diet., VIII, 174. 
 
NOTES. 81 
 
 Note 16, page 27. 
 
 WitLiAM AsHFORDBT is Supposed to have come to this country in 1664. In 
 1676 he obtained a patent for one hundred and eight acres of land in Marble- 
 town (Ulster CO.), in the neighborhood of " the Indian graves." On the 21st of 
 December, 1684, he was appointed High Sheriff of Ulster county, and obtained a 
 further grant of eighty-seven acres and a half of land lin the rear of the tract 
 first above mentioned. Yet with all this, whether through want of thrift or of 
 industry, Mr. Ashfordby did not prosper. He became considerably indebted ; 
 had to mortgage his property, and in 1687, the High Sheriff of Ulster county 
 " went for England," leaving behind him his debts and a wife and tamily. In 
 August, 1695, a petition was presented to the Governor and Council of New 
 York, from his wife Martha, in behalf of herself and five children, John Bettis 
 and Susannah his wife, Mary, Helen, Ann, and Catherine Ashfordby, setting 
 forth the fact of his absconding, and praying a grant of the last mentioned 
 tract, for herself and children. She received a patent accordingly. Mr. Ash- 
 fordby having left no male issue, the name has become extinct in Ulster co. — 
 N. Y. Patents, IV, 61, VI, 539; N. Y. Col. MSS., XXX, 61, XXXI, iii, 83, XL, 
 56 ; Council Minutes, VH, 163. 
 
 Note 17, page 27. 
 
 Sopus, or Esopus, lies on the west side of the Hudson river, 90 miles north 
 of the city of New York. The name belonged originally to the river which 
 discharges into the Hudson at this point, and is a modification of the Algonquin 
 word Sipous, the literal signification of which, is "River." The first Dutch 
 adventurers traded with the Indians here as early as 1614, and though that 
 trade was carried on continuously afterwards, there is no evidence of any im- 
 provement having been made thereabouts before 1652-3. The neglect of the 
 government to extinguish the Indian title to the land before parcelling it or.t 
 to actual settlers, led to two wars with the Aborigines, and greatly retarded the 
 advancement of the place, which was not erected into a municipality until 
 1661, when the district went by the Dutch name of Wiltwyck, or Indianville. 
 Governor Lovelace, however, was the chief promoter of the settlement of the 
 Esopus. For, orders having been given to disband the soldiers who had ac- 
 companied Colonel NicoUs to this country, gratuitous grants of land were made 
 to them in 1668, and two new towns planted. On the 18th September, 1669, 
 by the governor's orders, one was called "Marbleton" and theother "Hurley;" 
 the latter, after the seat of the Lovelace family in Berkshire, England. On the 
 35th of the same month, Wiltwyck, or " the towne formerly called Sopez, was 
 named Kingston ;" some suppose out of respect to the king ; others, however, 
 are of opinion that the name was borrowed from that of Kingston L'Isle, Berk- 
 11 161 
 
NOTES. 
 
 shire, the seat of the first Lady Lovelace's family. When the Dutch recovered 
 the country in 1673, the name of Kingston was changed to Swaenenbargh, and 
 so continued until the English returned under Governor Andros, in 1674. The 
 district was organized into a distinct county in 1683, by an act of the Provincial 
 Legislature, and was called Ulster, to commemorate the Irish title of the Duke 
 of York, who was Earl of Ulster in the peerage of Ireland.— O'CaZiagAaw's Hist. 
 New Netherlands N. ¥. Colonial MSS., XXII, 99; Laws (^f New York; see 
 Note 16' supra. 
 
 Note 18, page 27. 
 
 WiiLLiAM Haevet, M. D., famous for his discovery of the Circulation of the 
 Blood, was horn in Folkestone, Kent, 2d April, 1578. Having finished his 
 education at Cambridge, he passed through several celebrated medical schools 
 on the continent, took his degree in 1602, and commenced practice in London, 
 where he made his great discovery about the year 1619. He afterwards became 
 physician to James I and Charles I. On the breaking out of the civil war he 
 retired to Richmond, and in 1661 appeared his second immortal work : Exer- 
 citationes de Generatione Animalium. 4to. This great man died 3d July, 
 1658, in the 80th year of his age. A monument has been erected to his memory 
 at Hempstead in Essex. A splendid quarto edition of all his works was pub- 
 lished by the College of Physicians in 1766, to which a life of the author is 
 prefixed. — Rose. 
 
 Note 19, page 27. 
 
 Geoege Caeew, was the son of the dean of Exeter and Windsor, of the same 
 name. Adopting the profession of arms, he was in the expedition to Cadiz, in 
 1688-9, and afterwards served with great reputation in Ireland, where he was 
 made President of Munster, when, uniting his forces with those of the Earl of 
 Thomond, he reduced several castles and strong places, and obtained many 
 triumphs. He was likewise a privy councillor in that kingdom. Upon the 
 accession of James I, he was constituted lieutenant-general of the ordnance 
 and governor of the Isle of Guernsey, and having married Joyce, only daughter 
 and heiress of William Clopton, Esq., of Clopton in the county of Warwick 
 was elevated to the peerage, on the 4th June, 1605, as Baron Carew. He was 
 made master-general of the ordnance in 1609, and sworn of the privy council 
 and in 1625 created Earl of Totness. "Besides," says Dugdale, "these his 
 noble employments, 'tis not a little observable, that, being a great lover of an- 
 tiquities, he wrote an historical account of all those memorable passages, which 
 hapned in Ireland, during the term of those three years, he continued there, 
 intituled Hibernia Pacata, printed at London, in 1633, and that he made an 
 ample collection of many chrpnolpgical an^ choice observations, ag also of 
 
 162 
 
NOTES. . 83 
 
 divers exact maps, relating to sundry parts of that realm, some whereof are 
 now in the public library at Oxford, but most of them in the hands of Sir 
 Robert Shirley, Bart., of Stanton Harold, in the county of Leicester, bought of 
 his executors." His lordship died 27th March, 1629, at the Savoy in the Strand, 
 " in the suburbs of London," leaving an only daughter and heiress. — Burke; 
 Beatson, 
 
 Note 20, page 28. 
 
 , Chakles Blount, eighth Baron Mountjoy of Thurveston, in the county of 
 Derby, succeeded to the title on the death of his brother in 1594. This noble- 
 man, when a commoner, being a person of high military reputation, had a 
 command in the fleet which defeated the famous Spanish Armada, and a few 
 years afterwards succeeded the Earl of Sussex in tlie governorship of Portsmouth. 
 In 1S97, his lordship was constituted Lieutenant of Ireland ; and in two years 
 afterwards repulsed the Spaniards, with great gallantry, at Kinsale. Upon the 
 accession of James I, he was reinvested with the same important office, and 
 created, by letters patent,' dated 21st July, 1603, Earl of Devonshire, being made 
 at the same time a Knight of the most noble order of the Garter. The high 
 public character of the earl was, however, considerably tarnished by one act of 
 his privatjB life, the seduction of Penelope, sister of the Earl of Essex, and wife 
 of Robert, Lord Rich. By this lady he had several children ; and upon his 
 return from Ireland, finding her divorced from her husband, he married her, 
 at Wanstead in Essex, on the 26th of December, 1605, the ceremony being per- 
 formed by his chaplain, Wiliam Laud, afterward Archbishop of Canterbury. 
 Camden says, that this nobleman was so eminent for valor and learning, that 
 in those resj)ects, " he had no superior, and but few equals," and his secretary 
 Moryson. writes, "that he was beautiful in person as well as valiant; and 
 learned as well as wise." His lordship died on the 3d April, 1606, and leaving 
 no legitimate issue, all his honors became extinct. — Burke, Ext. and Dorm, 
 Peerage. 
 
 Note 21, Page 29. 
 
 AsERGiNiAirs. The several scattered tribes from the Pookanockets of Ply- 
 month colony to the Piscataqua river, were called Northern Indians, and by 
 some Aberginians. — Hutchinson's Mass., I, 407. The name enters into Mr. 
 Gallatin's vocabulary as an Indian word {Synopsis qf Indian Tribes, 312), but 
 it seems to be rather a corruption of Aborigines. 
 
 Note 22, page 30. 
 
 WiiiiAM Camden, a learned antiquary, was born in the Old Bailey, London, 
 on the 2d May, 1551. He received the first rudiments of knowledge at Christ- 
 church Hospital, and was afterwards sent to Dr. Colet's free school, near St. 
 
84 . NOTES. 
 
 Paul's. In 1566, he was sent to the university at Oxford, where he remained 
 until 1571, when he returned to London. In 1575 he obtained the place of 
 second master of Westminster school. He now devoted himself to his favorite 
 studies, and in 1682 brought out his Britannia : sive Eegnorum Anglise, Scotiae, 
 Hibernise, and Insularum adjacentium Descriptio ; 8vo.; Maps. In 1693, he 
 was made head master of Westminster school, and published a Greek Gram- 
 mar in 1697. The first part of the Annals of Queen Elizabeth appeared in 1616, 
 under this title — Eerum Anglicarum and Hibemicamm Annales regnante Eli- 
 zabetha ; the second half followed in 1627, after the author's death ; both were 
 published in London in folio. After passing through several editions, this 
 work was translated into English and printed also in folio. After a life of great 
 literary industry and labor, he paid his last debt to nature at Chiselhurst, Kent, 
 on the 9th November, 1623. His remains were jnterred in Westminster Abbey, 
 where a monument, with a suitable inscription, was erected to his memory. 
 A full list of Camden's works will be found in Wood's Athen. Oxon. I, 412. 
 
 Note 23, page 30. 
 
 Stephen Skinnee, M. D., was bom in or near London in 1623, and entered 
 Christ church, Oxon, In 1638, but before he could obtain a degree, the rebellion 
 broke out, so that he was obliged to resort to the continent to continue his 
 studies. In 1646, he returned to Oxford and took both the degrees in arts, and 
 subsequently received the degree of Doctor of Medicine from the university of 
 Heidelberg, and was admitted ad eundem by the university at Oxford, in 1664, 
 in which year he settled at Lincoln, where he practised his profession. He 
 died in that city on the 5th September, 1667, and was buried in the cathedral. 
 His works were published in one folio volume at London, in 1671, with this 
 title : Etymologioon linguae Anglicanse, under the care and superintendence of 
 Mr. Thomas Henshaw, a learned critic. — Wood's Athen. Oxon. II, 287. 
 
 Note 24, page 33. 
 
 Foe an interesting account of Indian currency, the reader is referred to Den- 
 ton's Brief Description of New York : formerly called New Netherland. New 
 York : Gowans, 1846. 8vo p. 42. 
 
 Note 25, page 34. 
 
 The following clippings from newspapers, show the prices of Negro slaves in 
 this country in 1859 : 
 
 Saie of Negskoes — High Peices. — Twenty-eight negroes were sold on Tues- 
 day last, at McDonough, in Henry county, Va. The aggregate amount of the 
 
 164 
 
NOTES. 85 
 
 sales was $23,309, being an average of $796. We select the following from the 
 list, as an evidence of the high prices paid : One boy, field hand, 18 years old, 
 §1,640; three boys, 14 years old— one $1,440, one $1,282, another $1,207; two 
 boys, 10 years old— one $902, the other $806 ; one 7 years old, $726 , one wo- 
 man, 23 years old, with three boys — one 5 years, one 3 years, and one 8 
 months, $1,995 ; one woman, 23 years old, with two children— a boy 3 years, a 
 girl 18 months old, $2,305; seven girls sold at the following prices— one 19 
 years old, $1,200; one 15 years, $1,023; one 16 years, $1,100; one 12 years, 
 $400; one 7 years, $705; one 7 years, $778. — Atlanta American. 
 
 Prices at Richmond, July 25 : No. 1 men, 20 to 26 years old, from $1,450 to 
 $1,500; best grown girls, 17 to 20 years old, from $1,275 to $1,325; girls from 
 15 to 17 years old, $1,150 to $1,250; girls from 12 to 15 years old, $1,000 to $1,100; 
 best plough boys, 17 to 20 years old, $1,350 to $1,425 ; boys from 15 to 17 years 
 old, $1,250 to $1,375 ; boys from 12 to 15 years old, $1,100 to $1,200. 
 
 Pkice of Slaves m Missouri. — At a sale of slaves that took place last Mon- 
 day, says the St. Louis Republican of the 20th inst., at Bowling Green in this 
 state, the following prices were obtained; Negro man, 50 years old, $845 ; do., 
 55, $795, negro woman, 60, $195 ; do., 40, 801 ; negro girl, 13, $1,187 ; do., 10, 
 $900 ; do., 6, $536. 
 
 Note 26, page 36. 
 
 Ada»- de Mabisco, a native of Somerset, England, was a Franciscan monk 
 and a doctor at Oxford, and acquired such a great reputation in the thirteenth 
 century, by his learning, as to be surnamed Doctor Illustratus. In Italy, he 
 was on intimate terms with and greatly esteemed by, St Anthony of Padua, 
 and in England much thought of by Robert Greathead, bishop of Lincoln, 
 1235-1254. He was named bishop of Ely circa 1256, but declined the dignity on 
 learning that the pope had already nominated Hugh de Balsham to that see. 
 He wrote on The Song of Songs ; Questions of Theology ; Paraphrases on St. 
 Denis, the Areopagite; and died in, or about the year 1257. — Moreri, Grand 
 Diet. Hist. ; Jjuiscius, Algem. Wordenboek. 
 
 Note 27, page 36. 
 
 Tamahicas is a word common to most of the Algonquin dialects. Its root 
 may perhaps be found in the verb ehouen, to strike, or knock. — Mithridates, 
 III, iii, 364. " Tomahawk " is the Indian word anglicized. 
 
 Note 28, Page 36. 
 
 Heney Somebset, 1st Marquisof Worcester, was the son of Edward, 4th Earl 
 of Somerset, to whose honors he succeeded in 1628. He was a nobleman of 
 great piety and parts, and one of the richest of the English peers. He spent 
 
 165 
 
86 NOTES. 
 
 his fortune in the service of Charles I, for whom he defended the castle of E'ag- 
 land against the rebels till the conclusion of the war, when it was surrendered 
 on terms (August, 1646), which, however, were basely violated, and his lord- 
 ship died a prisoner, in December of the same year. The Marquis of Worcester 
 had early embraced the Catholic faith, and there appeared after his death, 
 "Certamen Religiosam, or a Conference between King Charles I. and Henry 
 late Marquis of Worcester, concerning religion;" "The Golden Apothegms of 
 King Cliarles I. and Henry Marquis of Worcestpr." He was father of Edward, 
 2d Marquis of Worcester, famous for his connection with the discovery of the 
 Power of Steam, and How tD Sail again?t Wind and Tide, which Horace Walpole 
 enumerates among "the amazing pieces of folly." — Nohle Authors, p. 371, 378. 
 
 Note 25, page 37. 
 
 KiNTAUKATrus. Much ignorance prevails regarding the Indian Kintacaws. 
 Some esteem them to have been debauched revels or bacchanalia, and hold them 
 in horror, supposing them to be something akin to devil worship. Those who 
 had the curiosity to investigate the matter, have given such accounts of the 
 conduct of the Indians, on these occasions, as naturally lead to the conclusion 
 that they paid a joint homage and supplication to some invisible being. The 
 word is derived from the Delaware Gentekehen, to dance; and here it is sup- 
 posed lies the key of the mystery. The Indians, it is well known, accompa- 
 nied, if not celebrated, all their public acts or events by dances. Van der 
 Donck, writing on the subject of the amusements of those people, says: " The 
 old and middle aged conclude with smoking, and the young with a kintacaw. ' ' 
 It was not restricted to any particular season of the year. During the Esopus 
 war there was a kintecaw at the Danskamer, above Newburgh, in the month 
 of August, " so that the woods rang again ;" in another instance an Indian 
 desired to be permitted to dance the kintecaw, before being put to death ; and 
 another having been led out to the place of execution, " danced the kinte- 
 kayc all the way thither." The "Kintacaw," thus appears to have been 
 simply a dance, which, however, received its character from the occasion on 
 which it took place. It was a calumet kintecaw on concluding a peace or a 
 treaty ; a bear kintecaw, at the conclusion of a successful hunt of that animal ; 
 a war kintecaw, on the organization of an expedition against an enemy ; and a 
 death kintecaw, when the victim was led bleeding yet dancing to the stake. — 
 N. Y. Documentary History, 8vo, IV, 63, 106 ; Smith's History qf New York, 
 Alb. ed., 76. See further, Denton's Description qf New York (Gowans' ed.), 
 p. 11, and Carver's Travels, London, 1778, p. 266, for particulars respecting 
 the dances of the Indians. 
 
NOTES. 87 
 
 Note 30, page 38. 
 
 Kakih^dowet — a Minister : from Kaltindowinin, to teach, or preach to several 
 persons. 
 
 Note 31, page 39. 
 
 This is a corruption of Jubartcs, one of the names given to the humpbacked 
 whales. Anderson, in his account of Iceland, gives it as Jupiter fish, and this has 
 been erroneovisly supposed to be the derivation of the term. David Crantz, in 
 his history of Greenland, furnishes the clue to its name, when he says of the 
 Jupiter fish, that the " Spanish whalers call it Gubartas, Jrom an excrescence 
 near the tail." Lacepede and Cuvier describe the gihbar and the Jubarte. 
 Cuvier especially says that these names are given to them by the Basques. 
 Now, Jorobado in Spanish means humpback, and its root is evidently tlie Latin 
 gibbus. 
 
 The Basque whalers were the first to pursue the whale to its northern haunts, 
 and in the beginning of the seventeenth century, when the Dutch and English 
 took up the whaling business, the Basques were their instructors. This will 
 account for the adoption of the word jubarte into the English and Dutch lan- 
 guages. See Histoire des Peches, vol. 1. Kline and other naturalists give the 
 the coast of New England as its peculiar resort, and John Edward Gray, in his 
 excellent catalogue of cetaeea in the British Museum, gives the Megaptera 
 Americana, or Bermuda humpback, which reaches a length of 88 feet, as the 
 ■probable Juhartes of whalers. — N. Y. Historical Magazine, III, 52-3. 
 
 Note 32, page 40. 
 
 Sir Thomas Browne, Kt., was born in London, 19th November, 1605. Having 
 been educated near "Winchester, he entered Pembroke college, Oxford, in 
 the beginning of the year 1623, and having taken his degree in arts, proceeded 
 to Leyden, where he was made Doctor of Medicine. He settled at Norwich, 
 where he practised his profession for many years. His famous work, Religio 
 Medici, was published in 1642. This was followed by Pseud. Epidem. En- 
 quiries into very many received Tenents and commonly presumed Truths, Or 
 Enquiries into Common and "Vulgar Errours ; London, 1646 ; small folio. This 
 work, which is still popular, has gone through many editions. Nature's Cabinet 
 Unlocked ; Um Burial ; the Garden of Cyrus, and a, volume of Miscellanies, 
 are also by the same author, who received the honor of knighthood in 1671, 
 and died at Norwich in the year 1682. He was interred in St. Peter's church, 
 where a monument was erected to his memory. A popy of the inscription 
 on his monument is in Wood's Athen, Oxpn. II, 636, 
 
NOTES. 
 
 Note 33, page 41. 
 
 John Robinson was a merchant of New York as early as 1676, where he mar- 
 ried Grltie, widow of Cornelis Dircksen. In 1678 he hired a dwelling house 
 on the east side of the city " towards the fortification near the water portt," 
 and purchased, in November, 1679, for ^120, the Shottwell farm containing 
 38 X acres of land. This farm was situate on the east side of the city, and 
 was bounded on the S, W. by the land of John Bassett, and on the N. W. by 
 John Young's land. It included a run of water called Saw-mill creek, and a 
 leather mill which Shottwell had erec\ed thereupon, also a pond of water 
 ranging N. E. unto the woods 120 rods. On the first of January, 1680, Mr. 
 Robinson sold one-half the Shottwell farm, mill and water privileges, to John 
 Lewiu and Robert WooUey, merchants of London, for the sum of jE60, and the 
 property passed Subsequently into the hands of William Coxe, Robinson's 
 partner in trade.— iV: Y. Book cif Deeds, V, 113, VI, 208, 414. Mr. Valentine's 
 impression is, that this farm was on the west side of Pearl, and north of Pine 
 street. Mr. William J. Davis, another well known antiquary of New York, 
 adds : " In Common Council in 1680, a resolution was passed that the water 
 lots between John Robinson's and William Beeckman's lands along the Smith's 
 valley be sold at auction to pay some public assessments. (The Smith's valley 
 extended from Cedar nearly to Beekman street.) The Damen farm adjoined 
 Wall street on the north ; next to which was Mrs. Tysen's, and John Robinson's 
 land probably joined her's. Hence, I think it evident that the 'Orchard,' 
 extended from about Cedar street to Maiden lane." Thereabouts, probably, 
 in the heart of the Second ward of the city, was the scene of the Bear hunt 
 referred to by Mr. WooUey. New York is still famous for hunting Sears, but 
 the amusement has been transferred to a locality further to the south, and 
 known by the name of Wall street. In the same vicinity the first Methodist 
 church in the city was erected, and thereabouts, too, the late Washington 
 Irving, whose death a nation still mourns, first saw the light of day. 
 
 Mr. Robinson was alderman for the West ward in 1683, I6S4 and 1685, but did 
 not decease in New York. Dirck van der Cliff, Robinson's brother in law, 
 owned, east of the Shottwell farm, an orchard through which a street was 
 afterwards run, and called Cliff street, after the said Dirck van der Cliff'. 
 
 Note 34, page 42. 
 
 Elizabeth, daughter and coheir of Sir Robert Christopher, Knt., of Alford 
 in Lincolnshire, married Bennett, second Lord Sherard on the Irish peerage 
 by whom she had one son and two daughters. One of these married Edward 
 JiOrd Viscount Jrwin, a'jd the other, the Duke of Rutland. She lost her hus- 
 
NOTES. 89 
 
 band in the year 1700. Her son Bennett succeeded to the title that year, and 
 was created Lord Harborough in 1714, and Earl of Harborongh in 1719. His 
 lordship married Mary, daughter of Sir Henry Calverly. 
 
 Note 35, page 45. 
 
 Me-ta-ow. Bishop Baraga, In his Dictionary of the Otchipwe Language, 
 says , Midew means an Indian of the order of the Grand Medicine, Midewiwin 
 being the name of that order. And in the Eev. Mr. Dougherty's Chippewa 
 Primer, p. 41 , Metawa means — he dances (at a feast). As part of the Indian cure 
 consists of the dancing of the physician, perhaps the root of the Indian word 
 in the text may be thus arrived at. 
 
 Note 36, Page 47. 
 
 Captain John Manning came to New York with Governor Nioollsin 1664, and 
 in September of that year accompanied Colonel Cartwright in his expedition for 
 the reduction of Fort Orange, where he attended and was a witness to the first 
 treaty which the English concluded with the Five Nations. — N. Y. Gen. Ent., I, 
 42. After the surrender of the place he was left in charge of the fort [Ibid. 45), 
 In 1667, he wasappointedSheriffofthecity of New York (Orii. War. and Letters. 
 II, 177, 188), and held that office until 1672 inclusive, In 1669 he was named a 
 member of the commission sent the same year to the Esopus, to regulate the 
 af&irs of that district (,lhid ; Council Min., Ill, 12, 434, 630, 535) ; also, justice for 
 the West Riding of Yorkshire, and acted as high Sheriffof Yorkshire from 1671 
 to 1673. — Gen. Ent., IV, 201. During the administration of Colonel Lovelace, he 
 seems to have been high in the confidence of that governor, of whose council he 
 was a member, and who, whenever called by business to any distance from 
 the city, always left Fort James and the public peace in charge of Captain 
 Manning (see instruc., ibid., 243). It was whilst charged with these duties in 
 1671, that an express arrived from Albany at New York with the fearful news of 
 the approach of the French. Manning forthwith dispatched an express to 
 Governor Lovelace; who was at Staten Island. Instead of approving his officer's 
 activity, the latter was snubbed by the governor for his " impatience."— Court 
 qf Assize Record, 732. Whether discouraged by this reception or, as he him- 
 self admits, hopeless of making any effectual defence, he made no resistance 
 when the wolf came actually, in 1673, in the shape of the Dutch, but uncondi- 
 tionally surrendered the country to them, and went back to England, where he 
 arrived in January, 1674, his wife having died on the passage. He immediately 
 waited on the King and the Duke of York and the principal officers of state, on 
 which occasion the King gave it as his opinion that Fort James was not tenable. 
 Captain Manning returned to New York in the Diamond frigate with Governor 
 
 12 169 
 
90 NOTES. 
 
 Andros in 1674, and soon after was tried by court martial on charges of treach- 
 ery and cowardice. He was acquitted of treachery, but found guilty of every 
 other charge, and on 6th February, 1675, sentenced " to be carried back to 
 prison and from thence brought out to the publiok place before the City Hall, 
 there to have his sword broken over his head, and from that time be rendered 
 uncapable of wearing a Sword or serving his Majesty in any publick employ or 
 place of benefitt and Trust within the Government."— JV. F. Doc. Hist., 8vo, 
 III, 80-100; N. Y. Council Min., Ill, ii, 24. Thereupon he retired to his 
 Island, where, according to Mr. Wooley's account, he does not seem to have 
 permitted his disgrace to disturb his philosophy. 
 
 Mimning's Island was called Minnahanock by the Indians ;* Varken (or Hog) 
 Island by the Dutch ; it had been purchased originally by Governor Van T wilier 
 in 1637, and granted in 1661 to Captain Francis Fyn, who figures in a lampoon 
 against Governor Stuyvesant about that time {O'Callaghan's New NetherUmd, 
 II, 181, 581). On the breaking out of the war against the Dutch in 1666. it was 
 confiscated. On the 8th February, 1668, it was granted to Captain Manning, 
 whereupon it passed by the name of " Manning's Island. " On the 1st of August 
 following. Captain Manning executed a deed conveying the island to Matthias 
 Nicolls, in trust, for the use of the said Manning during his life, and after his 
 decease for the use of his wife, if she should survive him, and after their de- 
 cease, entailing it on Mary Manningham, daughter of Mrs. Manning by a 
 former husband, and the heirs of her body, and for want of such heirs, after 
 her death, .to her brother Henry Manningham and his heirs. — N. Y. Patents, I, 
 99, 146. In 1676 (the year after Captain Manning was " broke "), the above 
 named Mary Manningham married Robert Blaokwell, " late of Elizabethtown, 
 in New .Jersey, merchant " (2V. Y. Deed Book, I, 130) ; the property in conse- 
 quence was, after Captain Manning's death, called " Blaclcwell's Island," which 
 name it bears at present. It is now the property of the city of New York, and 
 is occupied by a Penitentiaiy, Alms House, Lunatic Asylum, Hospital, and 
 similar institutions. It contains 120 acres, and cost the city of New York 
 $50,000. The date of Captain Manning's death is not ascertained. He seems, 
 however, to have been alive in 1686, when there was some difficulty between 
 him and Mrs. Blaokwell respecting the island, and she entered a caveat against 
 the issuing of any patent to him for it, for a longer term than his life. 
 
 Note 37, page 48. 
 
 Henut Hammond, D. D., was born on 26th August, 1605, in Surrpy^ England. 
 His father was physician to the Prince Henry, son of James I, after whom he 
 was called. Having gone through his studies at Eton and Oxford, he devoted 
 
 * Minnahanock is derived from the Mohegan word MinauMn^ an island , and wcJfc, a termination 
 Signifying locality, and means literally, '* At the Island." 
 
 170 
 
NOTES. 91 
 
 himself to the study of theology, and received holy orders in 1629, and in 1633 
 was appointed rector of Penhurst, Kent. In 1643, he was made archdeacon of 
 Chichester, hut on the breaking out of the civil war, he became obnoxious to 
 the party in the ascendant, on account of his attachment to his sovereign, and 
 was obliged to remain concealed for several years, during which he composed 
 various works in English and Latin; these were afterwards published 
 in London, 4 vols, folio. His principal works are: Practical Catechism, or 
 Abridgment of Christian Morals ; Notes on the New Testament and on the 
 Psalms. M. le Clero wrote a criticism on some of these notes. When Charles 
 II. was about to be recalled. Dr. Hammond was placed in charge of the diocese 
 of Worcester, of which see he, without doubt, would have been appointed 
 bishop, had he lived ; but his life was unfortunately out short on the 25th 
 April, 1660, in the E5th year of his age. 
 
 Note 38, page 49. 
 
 Ancient Funeral Customs. — The following is copied from a memoir read 
 by Judge Benson before the New York Historical Society in 1816 : "A family 
 in Albany, and from the earliest time, of the name of Wyngaard. The 
 last, in the male line, Lucas Wyngaard, died about sixty years ago, never 
 married, and leaving estate : the invitation to his funeral very general. ThosB 
 who attended, returned after the interment, as was the usage, to the house of 
 the deceased at the close of the one day, and a number never left it until the 
 dawn of the next. In the course of the night a pipe of wine, stored in the cellar 
 for some years before for the occasion, drank ; dozens of papers of tobacco 
 consumed; grosses of pipes broken : scarce a whole decanter or glass left; and, 
 to crown it, the pall-bearers made a bonefire of their scarves on the hearth." 
 
 When Philip Livingston of New York died in 1749, his funeral expenses 
 amounted to the sum of five hundred pounds, or $1,250. On that occasion 
 two ceremonies were performed ; one at his manor among his tenantry, and 
 one at his residence in New York. At each place a pipe of wine was spiced for 
 the guests. The bearers at the several places were presented with mourning 
 rings, sUk scarfs and handkerchiefs. The eight bearers in New York had each 
 a gift of a monkey spoon (that is having a monkey carved on the handle), and 
 at the manor all the tenantry had a gift of a pair of black gloves and a hand- 
 kerchief. In a later period Gov. Wm. Livingston wrote in the Independent 
 Reflector of 1753, his objections to extravagance in funerals, and his wife, it 
 was said, was the first who ventured as an example of economy, to substitute 
 linen scarfs for the former silk ones. — WaUorCs Olden Times of New York, 
 308. These customs continued down to a late period. Professor Morse 
 writing in 1789, says: Their funeral ceremonies are equally singular. None 
 attend them without a previous invitation. At the appointed hour they meet 
 
 171 
 
NOTES. 
 
 at the neighboring houses or stoops, until the corpse is brought out. Ten or 
 twelve persons are appointed to take the bier all together, and are not relieved. 
 The clerk then desires the gentlemen (for ladies never walk to the grave, nor 
 even attend the funeral, unless of a near relation) to fall into the procession. 
 They go to the grave, and return to the house of mourning in the same order. 
 Here the tables are handsomely set and furnished with cold and spiced wine, 
 tobacco and pipes, and candles, paper, &c., to light them. The conversation 
 turns upon promiscuous subjects.— ilfunscZZ's Annals of Albany, I, 316. 
 
 Eobert Townsend, Esq., of Albany, informs us, that he was told by his 
 mother, recently deceased, that a similar custom was observed as late as 1810, 
 after the interment of General Ten Broeck, one of the most respectable citizens 
 of the state of New York. Those invited to the funeral returned to the family 
 mansion, where a cask of Madeira which had been stowed away by the old 
 gentleman many years before, was, in accordance with the ancient usage, 
 broached for the guests ; and several hogsheads of Beer were rolled out on 
 the lawn in front of the house for the free use of all comers. It is only proper 
 to add, that this singular custom died out with the last generation. 
 
 Note 39, page 51. 
 
 This is a Narragansett word. "After harvest, after hunting, when they enjoy 
 a calm of peace, health, plenty, prosperity, then the Indians have Nickowmo, 
 a feast, especially in winter. He or she who maketh this Nickommo, feast or 
 dance, besides the feasting, of sometimes twenty, fifty, an hundred, yea, 1 have 
 seen near a thousand persons at one of these feasts, — give a great quantity of 
 money, and all sorts of their goods, according to and sometimes beyond their 
 estate, in several small parcels of goods or money, to the value of eighteen 
 pence, two shillings, op thereabouts, to one person ; and that person that re- 
 ceives this gift, upon the receiving it, goes out, and hollows thrice for the 
 health and prosperity of the party that gave it, the master or mistress of the 
 feast. By this feasting and gifts, the devil driveson their worships pleasantly 
 (as he doth all false worships, by such plausible earthly arguments of uniform- 
 ities, universalities, antiquities, immunities, dignities, rewards unto submitters, 
 and the contrary to refusers) so that they run far and near and ask, Awawn 
 Nickommit, Who makes the feast?" — Roger Williams' Key imto the Language 
 qf the Indiana of New England. 
 
 Note 40, page 52. 
 
 Not signifies " Belly" in the Etchemin dialect; Notasung is the corresponding 
 Delaware word ; Niitah, the Nantiooke. Reference is made to these Notas, or 
 Denotas, by Van der Donck in the " Great Remonstrance of New Netherland " 
 where they are described as Bags wherewith the Indians measured their 
 corn. — N, Y. Colonial Documents, I, 281, 
 
 172 
 
NOTES. 93 
 
 Note il,page 53. 
 
 Wass-ea-nek signifies a Torch; the Algonkiu word for Light is, WaseUnican, 
 Dir PoNCEAir, Mem. sur les Langues Indiennea, p. 266; from IVashsayah, or 
 Wacheyek, the light. — Dougherty's Chippewa Primer, p. 47. 
 
 Note 42, page 54. 
 
 The reader is referred to " Denton's Brief Description of New York :" Gow- 
 ans, 1845, p. 36, for further particulars respecting the Long Island Indians. 
 
 Note 43, page 57. 
 
 WiLHELMus VAN NiEUWEMHUYZEN. The Reformed Dutch church of the city 
 of New York being, in consequence of the incapacity of the Rev. Mr. Drisius, 
 wholly destitute of a minister in 1670, an invitation, or call, was sent to Holland 
 for a clergyman, with a guarantee from Governor Lovelace that he should re- 
 ceive an annual salary of 1000 guilders, equal to $400, with a house free of rent, 
 and firewood without charge. — N. Y. Col. Doc., Ill, 189. The Rev. Mr Nieuw- 
 euhuyzen came, in consequence, to New York in the course of the summer of 
 1671, as colleague to the Rev. Mr. Drisius, who dying in 1672, Mr. Van Nienw- 
 enhuyzen succeeded as sole minister to the church, being the seventh in suc- 
 cession from the Rev. Mr. Michaelins. A few years after, namely in 1675, he 
 had a difficulty with the Rev. Nicholas Van Renselaer, a minister of Albany, 
 who, he asserted, " aloude in ye street," was not " a Lawfull minister nor his 
 admittance at Albany lawfull;" maintaining "afterwards at Mr. Ebbing's, 
 one of the elders," that no one having orders from the Church of England had 
 sufficient authority to be admitted to administer the sacraments (Mr. Van 
 Renselaer having received holy orders from the Rt. Rev. John Earle, Bishop of 
 Salisbury, 1663-1665). The matter begat such excitement that it was brought 
 before the governor and council on the 25th September. On that occasion, Mr. 
 Van Renselaer exhibited proofs of his having been chaplain to the Dutch am- 
 bassador at London, and afterwards minister to the Dutch church at West- 
 minster, and lecturer at St. Margaretts Loathbury, London. Mr. Van Nieuw- 
 enhuyzen was thereupon called on to declare whether a minister ordained in 
 England by a, bishop, be not qualified to administer the sacraments. The 
 consideration of the case was resumed by the council on the 30th, when Jero- 
 nimus Ebbing and Peter Stoutenburg, elders ; Jacob Teunisse Kay, Reyneer 
 Willemse, Gerritt Van Tright, Isaac Van Vleck, deacons of the church at New 
 York, appeared with their minister before the board. Mr. Van Nieuwenhuyzen 
 " rather justified himself in his answer;" but he and his church officers finally 
 considered it most prudent to yield to Governor Andros, and to admit, " That 
 
 173 
 
94 NOTES. 
 
 a Minister ordayned in England by the Bishops is evei-y way capable, &,c." — 
 N. Y. Cowncil Min., Ill, 54-59. Smith in his History qfNew York, erroneously 
 calls this clergyman, "Niewenhyt, minister of the church at Albany," and 
 then draws equally erroneous references from the dispute above referred to. 
 Gideon Schaets was minister of the Reformed Dutch church at Albany at the 
 time and for several years after.— iV. Y. Doc. Hist, 8vo, III, 878. EqnaUy 
 erroneous is another statement, that Mr. Van Nieuwenhuyzen retired to Brook- 
 lyn in 1676. Mr. Van Nieuwenhuyzen continued in charge at New York until 
 his death, which took place in that city on the 17th February, 1681. Annekie 
 Mauritz, his widow, survived him. It is clear, from the evidence of Mr. 
 Wooley, that Mr. Van Nieuwenhuyzen was an accomplished scholar, whilst 
 from the same evidence it is also clear, that in his ministry he sometimes 
 exhibited more zeal than charity. 
 
 Note 44, page 57. 
 
 Lord GrEOKGE Russell was the youngest son of William 5th Earl and 1st Duke of 
 Bedford, and brother of the celebrated Lord William Russell who was beheaded 
 in 1683. He was graduated at Magdalen college, Oxford, on the 4th February, 
 1666-7, when he was created Master of Arts. After making the tour of Europe 
 he entered the army, and came to America. He was in Boston, and presented 
 with the freedom of that city in 1680, as we find by the following entry in the 
 Records: " 4th February, 1679-80. It is ordered that the hon. George Russell, 
 Esq., now resident with us in Boston, be admitted to the freedom of the cor- 
 poration, if he please to accept thereof." He accepted of it and took the oath 
 13th February following, before the governor and assistants. He was in garri- 
 son as an ensign, at Albany, about the year 1687, and in the city of New York 
 in 1689 ; when Captain Baxter and he being " known to be Roman Catholicx, 
 were for that reason by the Lt. Gov. [Nicholson] and Council to avoid all 
 jealousies, sent not only out of the garrisons, but even out of the Province." 
 He married Mary, daughter and heir of Mr. Pendleten ; and died in the year 
 1692, leaving issue one son, who died unmarried. — Wiffen's Hist, q/ the House 
 qf Russell, II, 223, 224 ; Brydges' Collins, sub titulo " Bedford ;" Rec. qf the 
 Col. ctf the Mass. Bay, V, 264 ; Hutchinson's Hist, of Mass., Salem ed., I, 299 ; 
 JV. Y. Col. Doc, III, 640, IV, 132 ; N. Y. Cowncil Min., IV, 54. 
 
 Note 45, page 58. 
 
 Fredebiok Philipsb is said to have been a native of East Frieslaud. He was 
 bom in the year 1625, and immigrated to New Netherland about the year 1658 
 being by trade a carpenter. After his arrival here, he was employed in that 
 capacity for some time in the public service, both at Bergen and at Esopus. 
 In 1660 he embarked in trade, as appears by the public Records : 
 
NOTES. 95 
 
 "20(iliSept., 1660. It being proposed in Council by the Honble Director 
 General on bebalf of Frederick PliUipsen, his Honor's late carpenter, that said 
 Frederick Philipsen is disposed to make a voyage to Virginia with some mer- 
 chandize, if the company's sloop be hii-ed to him, kc."—N. Y. Col. M88., 
 XI, 416 ; Alb. Rec, XIV, 69 ; XXIV, 415. 
 
 A few years after this he married Margaret Hardenbroeck, the widow of Peter 
 Rudolfus, a woman who was an active trader among the Indians ; with whom 
 he acquired some property, which may be said to have laid the foundation of 
 his fortune ;* for he soon became the wealthiest merchant in New York. He 
 was appointed one of the aldermen of that city in 1675, and in September of the 
 same year was sworn one of the council of Governor Andros. He continued to 
 hold a seat in that body twenty-three years, with the exception of the brief 
 administration of Jacob Leisler, which he opposed. When Kidd and Red sea 
 pirates flourished in New York, Frederick Philipse became implicated like 
 many others, in that illegal trade, and was censured by the authorities in Eng- 
 land. Finding himself in bad odor, he resigned his seat in the council in 1698. 
 Mr. Philipse acquired large tracts of land in Westchester county, N. Y., which 
 were erected in the year 1693, into the manor of Philipsborough, where he was 
 buried in 1702, in the 78th year of his age. His second wife was Catherine Van 
 Cortland, widow of John Dervall. 
 
 Note 46, page 60. 
 
 Skating GEOtriros op New Yoek. — Skating has been always a favorite 
 exercise in New York, though we must say, that men and women are no longer 
 seen " as it were flying upon their skates from place to place with marketing 
 upon their Heads and Backs." The Kolck or Collect, a sheet of fresh water 
 which covered the ground now occupied by the halls of justice in Centre street, 
 and all that neighborhood, communicated in ancient times with Lespiuard's 
 pond and meadows, lying between North Moore and Green street, near the west 
 end of what is at present Canal street. This was the great skating ground of 
 the last century, where the gallants of the hour displayed, as a quaint writer 
 expresses it, " theire graceful caracoles and pirouettes," ever and anon skim- 
 ming at pleasure from one collection of water to the other, under the bridge 
 which connected upper with lower Broadway There William the fourth, late 
 King of England, might be seen when " a Middy," attached to the flag ship of 
 Rear-Admiral Digby, attended by superior officers, trying his "tacks" on the 
 slippery ice, in the winter of 1781-2. Tradition hath it, that a stratagem had 
 been planned by certain of Washington's men to capture this royal scion of the 
 house of Hanover, and thereby secure a valuable prize, while enjoying himself 
 
 * The marriage contract between these parties is on record in the Minutes of the Orphan 
 Court, City Hall, New York. The published pedigree of the family is incorrect, in many parti- 
 culars, as ref^ards its fouuder in America. 
 
 175 
 
96 NOTES. 
 
 in his healthful exercise on the Collect pond. It is farther said that the project 
 had well nigh succeeded. Seemingly in anticipation of that success, one of the 
 American papers wrote : " The boy William Henry Guelph, lately arrived at 
 New York, will perhaps soon be in our power. In that event we shall not 
 visit the sins of the father on the child, but send him home to his mother." 
 
 But those times have passed away, and not a pair of those feet which now 
 daily promenade, in patent leather boots, past the Hospital at the head of Pearl 
 street, has ever skated on the Collect or Lespinard's meadows. I have myself, 
 adds Mr. Gowans, seen people skating between Washington market and Jersey 
 city. To the spectators on shore, the skaters whilst whirling about on the 
 river, did not appear larger than a good sized turkey in the act of flapping his 
 wings ; and I have heard that journeys have been performed on skates between 
 New York and Albany. 
 
 Modern improvements have driven skating "out of town." When we were 
 lads, says the editor of the N. Y. Times and Messenger, the nearest skating 
 pond was on Stuyvesant's meadows, which then lay east of the Third avenue, 
 and spread away from Eighth street to the river. Next to these, but further 
 out, was Cato's pond, nearly up to the old shot-tower. These were fine large 
 skating ponds in our eyes, but so terribly far away, that we made our prepara- 
 tions for going to them as if for a serious journey. Our pet place, however, was 
 smaller, but handier. It was a pond at the corner of Thirteenth street and 
 Broadway, nearly a square large. A block and pump maker's shanty, built on 
 piles, stood in one edge of it. Why it was built there, we have, in youth, often 
 endeavored to imagine, and after much patience of philosophising, came to the 
 conclusion that it was for convenience, and to try whether his pumps would 
 draw water before he sent them away to be put down in the old-fashioned wells 
 at the street corners. 
 
 Accommodation for skaters is, we are happy to record the fact, now provided at 
 the public expense. A skating pond of about twenty acres large, admirably 
 planned for comfort and adapted for the purpose, has been laid out in the Cen- 
 tral Park, where young men have an opportunity of indulging in this healthy 
 exercise free from danger. Instead of trudging away on foot for m.iles, as their 
 fathers had to do to get at the skating place, the youth of the present day have 
 but to step into one of the avenue cars and bowl off to the Central Park, strap 
 their skates, and cut carlicues till their young legs have had enough of it. 
 
 But don't let those merry scamps of boys altogether monopolize the fun. 
 Let the girls mount the swift skate also. It is just as healthy for them ; and 
 what a charming thing it will be to see five hundred cherry-cheeked, healthy 
 beauties — goddesses in crinoline and mortals in pluraptitudinous loveliness — 
 gliding, whirling, and now and then sitting down, without exactly intending 
 it, on the slippery ice. Let the ladies patronise the Central Park skating pond. 
 They can make themselves adorable enough in Polish skating costume, to drive 
 all the men and boys in New York mad as March hares. Let them remember, 
 
 176 
 
NOTES. 9*1 
 
 too, that the police arrangements for order, propriety and comfort at the pond, 
 are perfect, and a lady can enjoy herself there with as ahsolute comfort as at 
 th»«pera. 
 
 Note 47, page 61. 
 
 George Heathcote, the Quaker captain. The earliest instance that we find 
 on record of a Quaker commanding a ship is in N. Y. Col. Documents, II, 461, 
 where it stated that such a vessel arrived in the port of New Amsterdam on the 
 20th Octoher, 1661, and refused to " strike to the port, teing a quaker." The 
 ship mentioned in the text was the Hopewell. She was commanded by George 
 Heathcot " of Rattilife in the county of Middlesex, Eng." {N. Y. Deed Book, 
 rV, 349), a sturdy Quaker, who " on the first of the sixth month 1672," heing 
 owner and commander of a ship, was imprisoned by Governor Belliugham of 
 Massachusetts, " for delivering him a letter and not putting of his hat." — 
 Basse's Sufferings of the Quakers, II, 259. Not encouraged by this reception, 
 he seems to have subsequently turned his face to New York, from which port 
 he sailed for England in August, 1675.— JV Y. Council Min., Ill, part ii, 46. 
 He returned the following year, having chartered the ship John and Mary of 
 Weymouth, and purchased land in New York " above the smith's garden," 
 through which a street 25 feet wide was ordered to be opened in 1686. — N. Y. 
 Council Min., V, 146, 151. He was master of the " pink Hopewell" in 1679, 
 which vessel cleared for London, July 17, 1680 {Orders and Warrants, XXXII, 
 21, 26, 94) ; and in this voyage it was that he was accompanied by the Rev. Mr. 
 Wooley. The pink Hopewell, George Heathcote, master, cleared from New 
 York again for London, 23d June, 1681 [N. Y. Pass Book, p. 4), on which occa- 
 sion he carried William Dyre, the collector of New York, a prisoner to England 
 by order of the Court of Assize. Besse says, George Heathcot was fined in Lon- 
 don in 1683 for refusing to bear arms.— Opus sup. cit. , I, 462. We find him 
 again in New York in 1685, in 1688, and in 1691. In 1688 he was master of 
 the ship Yorke.— J\r. Y. Deed Book, VIII, 208. He subsequently settled in 
 Bucks county, Penn. It has been stated that he died unmarried in New 
 York in 1685; but this is clearly erroneous. Mr. Heathcote married the 
 daughter of Samuel Groom of New Jersey.— iV. Y. Council Min., V, 71. His 
 daughter married John Barber of London; he had two sisters, one of whom 
 was Mrs. Hannah Browne, and the other, Mrs. Anne Lupton ; and he died in 
 November, 1710. By his will on file in the Surrogate's office. New York, and 
 bearing date 14th November, and proved 24th November of that year, he 
 liberates his three negro slaves, gives 500 acres of land near Shrewsbury, N. J., 
 to Thomas Carlton, to be called Carlton settlement, and constitutes his " cozen 
 Caleb Heathcote," residuary legatee. 
 
 13 177